Home page
| Catalogs
| How
to order
Lingua Terrae Books Catalog
Scandinavia
Geology Norway, Sweden & Finland,
bedrock
Geology Norway, Sweden
& Finland, Quaternary, Tertiary
Geology Svalbard (Spitsbergen),
Geology of
Geological Survey
of Finland Bulletins
Geological
Survey of Finland, Special Papers
Norges Geologiske Undersökelse
Norway, Quaternary geology maps
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökelse
Aleva, G.J.J. 1950. Geology and petrology of the Gabbi-Mesket region,
Swedish Lapland. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 158 pp., 62 fig./phot., 1 fold. map. Orig.
wrps. € 15
Arvidsson, S. 1982. Mercury and
other trace elements as a prospecting guide for sulphide ores in central Sweden.
Backlund, H.G. 1937. Die Umgrenzung der Svekofenniden. Reprint Bull. Geol. Inst.
Univ. Uppsala 27; pp. 219-269, 12 fig. Orig. wrps. € 7
Baker, J.H. 1985. The petrology and geochemistry of
1.8-1.9 Ga granitic magmatism and related sub-seafloor hydrothermal alteration
and ore-forming processes, W.
Barth, F.W. 1945. Geological map
of the western Sørland. Reprint Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 25; pp. 1-9, 7 fig., 2
photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. & col. geol. map. Orig. wrps. € 6
Barth, T.F.W. & J.A. Dons 1960. Precambrium of southern Norway.
Reprint Geology of Norway, NGU 208; pp. 6-67, 20 fig., 3 fold. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 10
Bärtling,
R. 1933. Die Lagerstättenkundliche Lapplandfahrt der deutschen geologischen
Gesellschaft. Reprint. Z. deu. geol. Ges. 85; 13 pp., 5 photoplts. h.t.
Orig. wrps. € 3
Beier, H et al. 2000. Development of an Early Palaeozoic foreland basin at
the SW margin of Baltica. N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh.
218; 6 fig./phot., pp. 129-152. Stapled
extract. € 5
Bierman, C.
1979. Investigations into the development of microstructures
in amphibole-bearing rocks from the Seve Köli nappe complex.
Diss. Univ. Leiden. 121 pp., 61 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 15
Birkelund, T. 1958. Geological and petrological investigations in
northern Trøndelag, western Norway. Reprint Nor. Geol. Tids. 38; pp.
327-420, 22 fig., 2 photopl., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 12
Bjørlykke, K. et al. 1967. Latest Precambrian and Eocambrian
stratigraphy of Norway. Reprint NGU 251; pp. 5-17. Orig.
wrps. € 4
Björnsson, S. et al. (eds.) 1991. Imaging
and understanding the lithosphere of Scandinavia and Iceland. Special issue Tectonophysics 189; 344 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps.,
sm4to. € 23
Blomberg, A. 1895. Praktiskt geologiska
undersökningar inom Gafleborgs Län ... etc. Sver. Geol. Und. C -152; 209 pp.,
fp. (phot.), figs./plts., fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Contemp./orig.
(?) coth, gilt, very good, lg4to. € 38
Bol,
L.C.G.M. 1990. Geochemistry of high-temperature granulitic supracrustals
from Rogaland, SW Norway. Diss. Univ. Utrecht [Geol. Ultrai. 66]. 137
pp., many figs. Orig. wrps. € 14
Bölau, E. 1966. Der tertiäre
Vulkanismus in Zentralschonen, Südschweden. Publ. Inst. Miner., Paleont.,
Quat. Geol. Univ. Lund 137; 60 pp., 11 fig., 2 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 10
Brenchley, P.J.
and L.R.M. Cocks 1982. Ecological
associations in a regressive sequence: the latest Ordovician of the Oslo-Asker
district, Norway. Palaeontology 25;
pp. 783–815, 10 fig., 2 plts. Stapled extract. € 6,50
Bryhni,
Bryhni, I. et al. 1969. Eclogites
in quartzo-feldspatic gneisses of Nordfjord, West Norway. Reprint Norsk
Geol. Tidsskr. 49; pp. 193-225, 12 fig. Comes with: Bryhni et al. 1969. On the
occurrence of eclogite in Western Norway. Reprint: 8 pp., 2 fig., and 2 other
reprints by Bryhni on eclogites. Orig.
wrps. € 8
Bubnoff, S. von 1952. Fennosarmatia.
Geologische Analyse des europäischen Kerngebietes. Akademie-Verl., Berlin. 450
pp., 115 fig. (4 fold.). Orig. cloth. € 22
Budding,
A.J. 1951. Geology and petrology of the northeastern Artfjäll, Swedish
Lapland. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 98 pp., 32 fig./phot., 2 fold. maps (1
col.). Orig. wrps. € 16
Bulletin of the Geological Society of
Nr. 40 was the first independent
publication of the Society; before 1968 the proceedings of the society were
published in the series of Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl.
Available from this series, Nrs.: III, IV, IX, X, XVI
to XXXIII, and XXXV to XXXVII
(1930-1965)
Calon, T.J.
Carstens, C.W. 1920. Oversigt over Trondhjemsfeltets bergbygning. Kgl. Norske
Vid.-Selsk. Skr. 1919-1; 152 pp., 17 photoplts., 2 fold. plts. w. sections, 1 fold.
& col. map. Plain new wrps. € 20
Carstens, C.W. 1924. Der unterdevonischen Vulkanismus auf Smölen.
Vid.-Selsk. Skr. I. M.-N. Kl. 19; 28 pp., 1 fig., 4 photoplts. Orig. wrps.,
lg8vo. € 7
Carstens, H. 1957. Investigations
of titaniferous iron ore deposits. Part I. Gabbros and associated titaniferous
iron ore in the West-Norwegian gneisses, Part II. Gabbro, anorthosite, and
titaniferous iron ore on Flakstadøy in Lofoten, northern Norway. Extract
Kgl. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1957, Nr. 3 & 4; 67+24 pp., 33+11
fig./phot. Plain wrps. € 15
Carstens, H. 1960. Stratigraphy
and volcanism of the Trondheimsfjord area, Norway. XXI Int. Geol. Congr.,
Norden, Norway Guidebook b; 22 pp., 6 fig. Orig. wrps., sm8vo. € 4
Chaloupsky, J. 1970. Geology of
the Hølonda-Hulsjøen area, Trondheim region. Reprint Nor. Geol. Und. 266;
pp. 277-304, 16 fig./phot., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 5
Christie, O.H.J. (ed.) 1962. Feldspar volume.
Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 42-2; 606 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 32
Cleve-Euler, A. et al. 1950. Über
einige Diatomitablagerungen und weissliche minerogene Feinsedimente aus den
südlichen Skanden. Nova Acta Reg. Soc. Sci. Upsl. IV-15-3; 61 pp., 10
fig., 2 plts. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 10
Dam, B. 1995. Geodynamics in the Bamble area during
Gothian- and Sveconorwegian times. A comparative petrological study of two
gabbros. Diss. Univ. Utrecht [Geol. Ultrai. 117]. 114 pp., many figs/phot.
Orig. wrps. € 14
Davies, N.S. et al. 2004. Caledonide influences on the
Old Red Sandstone fluvial systems of the Oslo region,
Degen,
T.J. 1997. Deformation und metamorphose im Gebiet zwischen Borgafjäll und
Børgefjell in den nördlichen Kaledoniden Skandinaviens (Jämtland/Västerbotten).
Hallesches Jb. F. Geowiss. Beiheft 2; 100 pp., many
figs., 6 photoplts. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker in corner of front cover, 4to. €
13
Dietrich, R.V. 1960. Banded gneisses of the Randesund area,
southeastern Norway. Reprint Nor. Geol. Tids. 40; pp. 13-63, 8 fig. Orig.
wrps. € 7
Dietrichson, B. 1953. Pseudotachylit fra de kaledonske skyvesoner i
Jotunheimens forgårder, Gudbrandsdalen, og deres dannelsesbetingelser.
Reprint Nor. Geol. Und. 184; pp. 23-70, 17 fig., 3 pl. Orig. wrps. € 8
Dietrich, V.R. 1960-63. Banded gneisses of Randesund area,
southeastern Norway. /&/ Bandedgneisses from eight localities.
Extracts Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 40 & 43; pp. 13-63 & 89-120, 8+1
fig./phot., 8 photoplts. h.t. No wrps., stapled. € 10
Dietvorst, E.J.L. 1981. Pelitic gneisses from Kemiö, southwest
Finland. A study of petrograde zoning in garnet and spinel. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 115 pp.,
many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 13
Dons, J.A. et al. 1960. The stratigraphy of supracrustal rocks, granitization and tectonics in
the Precambrian Telemark area, southern Norway.
XXI Int. Geol. Congr., Norden, Norway Guidebook h; 30 pp., 3 fig., 1
fold. maps. Orig. wrps., sm8vo. € 5
Eckermann, H. von 1958. The
alkaline and carbonatitic dikes of the Alnö formation on the mainland
north-west of Alnö island. Extract K. Svenska Vetensk. Handl. IV-7-2; 61
pp., 24 figs., 18 photoplts. h.t., 2 fold. plts. w. plans. No wrps. € 16
Edelman,
N. 1960. The Gullkrona region, SW Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 187;
87 pp., 44 fig., 2 fold. maps. Orig. wrps., spine repaired. € 13
Edelman,
N. 1967. Stratigraphy and metamorphism in the Kristineberg area, northern
Sweden. Reprint
Sver. Geol. Und. C-622; 45 pp., 18 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 8
Eiken, O. (ed.) 1994. Seismic atlas of western Svalbard. Norsk
Polarinst. Medd. 130; 73 pp., 46 fig., 12 fold. plts. w. maps and seismic
transects in pocket. Orig. wrps., ex-lib., 4to. € 20
Erdmann, E. 1872. Beskrifning öfver Skånes stenkolsförande
formation. Sver. Geol. Und., Stockholm. 87 pp., 7 fig., 4 fold-out plts., 1
fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. qrt. cloth / boards, 4to. € 30
Erdmann, E. 1873. Description de la
formation Carbonifère de la Scanie. Edition abrégé, suivi de texte suédois complet.
Rech. Géol. Suède, Stockholm. 38+87 pp., figs., 4 fold-out plts., 1 fold. & col.
map in pocket. Orig. qrt. cloth, lg4to. € 30
Erdmann, E. 1915. De Skånska stenkolsfälten och deras tillgodogörande. Geologisk och teknisk beskrifning. [2 vols., text +
atlas]. Sver. geol. Und. Ser. Ca. 6; xiv+560+24 pp., 325 fig./phot., 10 plts. i
pocket, 16 plts. in separate atlas. Orig. wrps.: textvol.: backwrapper loose,
otherwise very good copy, lg4to; atlas: wrappers and spine worn, contents very
good, folio. € 80
Eskola, P. 1951. Around Pitkäranta. Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn.
A-III-27; 90 pp., 30 fig., 6 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 10
Eskola, P. 1963. The Precambrian of Finland. Reprint Rankama
(ed.), The Precambrian I. pp. 145-263, 31 fig./phot. Orig. wrpa., spine a bit worn. €
12
Faddegon, J.M. 1940. Geologische
en petrologische onderzoekingen in het Rivovardogebied en omgeving, zuidelijk
Zweedsch-Lapland. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 208 pp., 37
fig./phot., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Flodén, T. 1980. Seismic stratigraphy and bedrock geology of
the central Baltic. Stockholm Contr. Geol. XXXV; 240 pp., 97 fig., 3 fold.
maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 18
Frosterius,
B. 1893. Ueber ein neues Vorkommen von Kugelgranit unfern Wirvik bei Borgå
in Finland, nebst Bemerkungen über ähnliche Bildungen. Diss.
Alexander-Universität, Finland. 34 pp., 4 fig., 2 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. €
12
Gavelin, S. 1930. Int.
Un. Geodesy & Geophysics, 4th Gen. Ass. Excursion 1b, from Boliden to
Övertorneå. Norstedt, Stockholm. 14 pp., 9 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 3
Gavelin, S. 1939. Geology
and ores of the Malånäs district, Västerbotten, Sweden. Diss. Univ.
Stockholm [reprint SGU C-424]. 198 pp., 32 photoplts., 4 fold. & col. plts.
w. sections, 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
cover, spine just a little worn, contents very good. € 25
Gavelin, S. & P.H. Lundegårdh 1960. Development of gneisses and
granites in southern Sweden. XXI Int. Geol. Congr., Norden, Sweden
Guidebook j; 32 pp., 16 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., sm8vo. € 5
Gee, D G 2000. Exhumation
of eclogite-bearing rocks by thrusting and upper crustal extension in the
Western Gneiss Region of the Scandinavian Caledonides. N. Jb. Geol.
Paläont. Abh. 218; 3 fig., pp. 307-320. Stapled extract. € 3,50
Geijer, P.A. 1910. Geology
of the Kiruna district 2. Igneous rocks and iron ores of Kiirunavaara,
Luosssavaara and Tuolluvaara. Ph.D. thesis, Univ. Uppsala. 278 pp., 68
fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. maps. Orig. wrps., foxed, contents good, sm4to. € 18
Geijer, P.A. 1910.
Geology of the Kiruna district 2.
Igneous rocks and iron ores of Kiirunavaara, Luossavaara and Tuolluvaara.
Acad. Diss. Univ. Uppsala. 278 pp., 68 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. maps in
pocket. New wrps., with orig front wrapper pasted on, contents very good,
uncut. € 28
Geijer, P. 1927. Stråssa och Blanka Järnmalmfält. Geologisk
beskrivning. Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. Ca. 20; 48 pp., 29 fig./phot., 4 fold.
plts. (2 col.) in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, lg4to. € 16
Geijer, P. 1930. Berggrunden
inom malmtrakten Kiruna - Gällivare - Pajala. /&/ The iron ores of
the Kiruna type. Geographical distribution, geological characters and origin.
In Sver. Geol. Und. Årsbok 24 (C366&67); 225 + 39 pp., 61+ 7 fig./phot., 1
fold. & col. geol. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 25
includes also: Sahlström - Seismological map Northern Europe; 8 pp.
Nordqvist- Granitindustrien i Förenta staterne. 162 pp.
Geologischen Rundschau, special issue, Bd. 32, Hft
4/5, 1941. Suomi. Finnlandheft. pp. 401-702, 21 portraits, 80 figs., 5 fold. maps. Orig. wrps. € 25
papers on the geology of
Greiling, R. 1985. Strukturelle und metamorphe
Entwicklung an der Basis grosser, weittransportierter Deckeneinheiten am
Beispiel des Mittleren Allochthons in den zentralen Skandinavischen Kaledoniden
(Stalon-Deckenkomplex in Västerbotten, Schweden). Reprint Geotekt. Forsch.
69; pp. 1-129, 45 fig., 14 pl. Orig. wrps. € 9
Grip,
E. 1961. Geology of the nickel deposit at
Lainijaur in northern Sweden. Repr. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-577; 79 pp., 40 fig., 2 fold. pl. Printed wrps. € 10
Grönwall, K.A. & P. Harder 1907. Paleocaen ved Rugaard i Jydland og dets fauna.
Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 18;
102 pp., 4 fig./phot., 1 pl. with fossils, 1 pl. with
map. Modern half cloth with orig. front cover pasted on. € 14
Groot, P.A. de 1993. Stable isotope (C, O, H), major-
and trace element studies on hydrothermal alteration and related ore
mineralization in the volcano-sedimentary belt of Bergslagen, Sweden. Diss.
Univ. Utrecht [Geol. Ultrai. 98]. 181 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps. € 14
Guezou, J.-C. et al. 1980. Les Calédonides scandinaves. Bull. Soc. Géol.
Gumaelius, O. 1871. Bidrag till kännedom om Sveriges erratiska bildningar, samlade å
geologiska kartbladet "Örebro". Öfv. K. Vertensk.-Akad. Förh. 1871-5;
pp. 569-584, 4 double-page plts. (3 col.). Plain contemp. wrps. with dedication
of the author to O. Torell, minor damage to front cover at base of spine. € 12
Gumaelius, O. 1871. Bidrag till
kännedom om Sveriges erratiska bildningar, samlade å geologiska kartbladet
"Örebro". Öfv. K. Vertensk.-Akad. Förh. 1871-5; pp. 569-584, 4
double-page plts. (3 col.). No wrps. € 8
Gustavson, M. 1966/69/72. The
Caledonian mountain chain of the southern Troms and Ofoten area. [3 vol.].
Nor. Geol. Und. 239,261&283; 162+110+56 pp., 40+24+32 fig./phot., 7 pl., 2
fold. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 26
Gustavson,
M. & A. Grønhaug 1960. En geologisk underskelse på den nordvestlige del
av kartblad Børgefjell. Reprint Nor. Geol. Und. 211;
pp. 26-74, 6 fig., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 6
Haas,
G.J.L.M. de 1992. Source, evolution, and age of coronitic gabbros from the
Arendal-Nelaug area, Bamble, southeast Norway. Diss. Univ. Utrecht [Geol. Ultrai. 86].
129 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps. € 14
Haas, G.-J. L.M. de, et al. 1993. Preservation
of igneous structures and whole rock chemical profiles during multiple high
grade metamorphism (Flosta Gabbro, Bamble, Norway). Proc. KNAW 96; pp.
389-410, 13 fig./phot. Stapled extract. € 5
Habetha, E. 1936. Tektonische
und gefügekundliche Untersuchungen am Karlshamner Granitmassiv. Abh.
geol.-paläont. Inst. Greifswald XVI; 34 pp., 8 plts. w. figs./phot., fold. map.
Orig. wrps., lg4to. € 10
Hadding, A. 1932. The pre-Quaternary sedimentary rocks of Sweden. IV. Glauconite and
glauconitic rocks. Medd. Lunds Univ. Geogr. Inst. 51; 175 pp., 73
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, contents very good. € 15
Haites, T.B. 1941. Geologie en petrologie van
het zuidoostelijke Artfjäll, zuidelijk Zweeds-Lapland. Diss.
Univ. Amsterdam. 131 pp., 6 fig., 11 pl., 2 fold. maps. Orig. wrps. € 14
Hangala, L.S. 1987. The early Proterozoic
Zn-Pb-Cu massive sulfide deposit at Attu, SW Finland. Geol. Surv. Finl.
Bull. 341; 61 pp., 33 fig./col. phot. Orig. wrps. € 12
Harst, T.H. van der 1956. Geology
and petrology of the Borga region, Västerbotten, Sweden. Diss. Univ.
Amsterdam. 141 pp., 36 fig., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Harst, T.H. van der 1956. Geology and petrology of the Borga region,
Västerbotten, Sweden. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 141 pp., 36 fig., 1 fold. & col.
map. Orig. cloth, gilt. € 22
Hausen, H. 1932. Die
Bleiglanz-Zinkblende-Lagerstätten an der Küste von Petsamo (N. Finnland).
Ein Beispiel hydrothermal entstandenen .... Reprint Fennia 57-2; 44 pp., 6 fig./phot.,
5 photoplts., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps. € 8
Hausen, H. 1944. Geologische
Beobachtungen im Schärenhof von Korpo-Nagu, südwest-Finnland, mit besonderer
Berüchsichtigung der Gabbrogranite und ihrer Kluftektonischen Verhältnisse.
Reprint Acta Acad. Aboensis, Math.
Phys. XIV-12; 92 pp., 3 fig., 13 photoplts., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Hébert, M. 1869. Recherches sur l'age des grès a combustibles
d'Helsingborg et d'Höganäs (Suède méridionale), suivis de quelques aperçus sur
le grès de Hör. Reprint Ann. Sci. Géol. 38 pp., 1 pl. w. Lias fossils.
Orig. wrps., lg8vo. € 18
Hede, J.E. 1951. Boring through
Middle Ordovician - Upper Cambrian strata in the Fågelsång District, Scania
(Sweden). 1. Succession encountered in the boring. Lunds Univ. Årsskrift NF
2-46-7; 84 pp., 14 fig./phot., 3 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps. € 12
Heeremans, M. 1997. Silicic
magmatism and continental lithospheric thinning. Inferences from field studies
and numerical modelling of the Oslo Graben and the anorogenic crustal evolution
of southern Finland. Diss. Vrije
Univ., Amsterdam. 197 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps. € 20
Heier,
K.S. 1956. The geology of the Ørsdalen
district, Rogaland, S. Norway. Reprint Nor. Geol. Tidssk. 36-3;
pp. 167-211, 10 fig., 4 pl. Orig. wrps. €
8
Heier, K.S.
1961. Layered gabbro, hornblendite, carbonatite, and nepheline
syenite on Sternøy, north
Hellingwerf, R.H. 1986. Contributions
to the geology and ore genesis of western Bergslagen, Sweden. GUA Papers of
Geol. I-25; 260 pp., figs.'phot. Orig. wrps. € 15
Heybroek, P. 1951. The geology of
the Dalskog Dals-Rostock region, Dalsland, Sweden. Reprint: Leidse Geol.
Meded. 16; pp. 55-195, 28 fig., 1 fold. & col. map, 1 fold. encl. w.
sections. Orig. wrps., sm4to. € 18
Hietanen, A. 1943. Über das Grundgebirge des
Kalantigebietes im südwestlichen Finnland. Ann. Acad.
Sci. Fenn. A-III-6; 105 pp., 55 fig., 9 plts. h.t., incl. fold. & col.
geol. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, very good. € 20
Hietanen, A. 1947. Archean geology of the Turku
district in southwestern Finland. Reprint Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 58; pp.
1019-1084, 27 fig., 3 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. & col. geol.
map. Orig. wrps., ex-lib. € 14
Hjelmqvist, S. 1934. Zur
Geologie des südschwedischen Grundgebirges. Die kristallinischen Gesteine des
Romeleåsen. Medd. Lunds Geol.-Min. Inst. 58; 183 pp., 13 fig., 13
photoplts., 2 col. plts. w. map & section. Orig. wrps. € 20
Hødal, J. 1945. Rocks of the anorthosite kindred in
Vossestrand (Norway). Norsk geol. Tidsskr. 24-3/4; pp. 129-243, 29
fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., wrappers worn and repaired with tape, but
contents very good, uncut. € 12
Hoepen, E.C.N. 1910. De bouw van het Siluur van Gotland. Diss. TH Delft.
161 pp., 16 fig., 8 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. & col. map in pocke. Orig.
wrps., 4to. € 25
Hoeve, J. 1974. Soda
metasomatism and radioactive mineralization in the Västervik area, southeastern
Sweden. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 122+69 pp., 9 fig., 20 photoplts. Orig.
wrps. € 13
Högbom, A.G. n.d., ca. 1913. Fennoskandia
(Skandinavien und Finnland). Handbuch der Regionalen Geologie Bd. IV-3 (13. Hft.);
197 pp., 56 figs. Orig. wrps., uncut. € 20
Högbom, A.G. et al. 1909. Precambrian
geology of Sweden. Bull. Geol. Inst. Upsala X; 80 pp., 20 fig./phot., 1
fold. pl. with col. map. Plain wrps. €
12
Högbom, A.G. et al. 1910. Excursions
in the Archaean of southern Sweden. Reprint Geol. För. Stockholm Förh. 32;
pp. 985-1050, 27 fig./phot., 2 plts. (1 fold.) with col. maps. orig. wrps. € 12
Höhne, R. 1933. Beiträge zur Stratigraphie, Tektonik und Paläogeographie
des südbaltischen Rhät-Lias, insbesondere auf Bornholm. Abh. Geol-paläont.
Inst. Univ. Greifswald XII; 105 pp., 13 fig., 2 fold. maps., 15 photoplts.
Orig. wrps., spine a bit worn, lg4to. €
15
Holtedahl, H. 1949. Geological and
petrographical investigations in the north-western part of the Opdal
Quadrangle, south-western Norway. Univ. Bergen Årbok 1949, Naturv. R. 7; 60
pp., 18 fig./phot., 2 plts. Loose extract, uncut. € 16
Holtedahl, H. 1955. On the
Norwegian continental terrace, primarily outside Møre - Romsdal: its
geomorphology and sediments. Univ. Bergen Crb. 1955, Naturv. Rk. 14; 209
pp., 52 fig/phot., 3 pl. Orig. wrps. €
22
Holtedahl, O. 1912. Kalkstenforekomster i Kristniafeltet. Norg. Geol. Und. 63; 69 pp., 10 fig., 8
photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps. € 15
Holtedahl, O. 1944. On the
Caledonides of Norway with some scattered local observations. Skr. Nor.
Vidensk.-Akad. Oslo, Math.-Naturv. Kl. 1944, No. 4; 31 pp., 1 fold. pl. with
map & sections in pocket. Orig. wrps., sm4to. € 7
Holtedahl, O. 1952. The
structural history of Norway and its relation to Great Britain. Extract Q.
Jl. Geol. Soc. Lond. 108; pp. 65-98, 13 fig. No wrps., stapled. € 4
Holtedahl, O. & M.A. Sellevoll 1971. Geology
of the continental margin of the eastern Norwegian Sea and of the Skagerrak. Reprint Inst.
Geol. Sci. Rep. 70-14; pp. 33-52, 11 fig. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 4,50
Hooper, P.R. & C.W. Gronow 1970. The regional significance of the Caledonian structures of the Sandland
Peninsula, West Finnmark, northern Norway. Extract Q. Jl. Geol. Soc. Lond.
125; pp. 193-217, 8 fig., 4 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. pl. with geol. map. No
wrps., stapled. € 6,50
Jensen, L.N.
(eds.) 1992. Post-Cretaceous uplift and
sedimentation along the western Fennoscandian shield. Proceedings of the 7th
TSGS conference held in Stavanger, 3-5 October 1990. Norsk Geol. Tidsskr.
72-3; pp. 223-338, many figs. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp on title page,
4to. € 16
collection of 21 papers
Kathol,
B. 1989. Evolution of the rifted and subducted
Late Proterozoic to early Paleozoic Baltoscandian margin in the Torneträsk
section, northern Swedish Caledonides. Stockholm Contr. Geol. 42-1; 83 pp.,
26 fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 12
Kieft, C. 1952. Geology and petrology of the Tärna region, southern
Swedish Lapland. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 98 pp., 29 fig./phot., 1
fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 14
Kirkland, C.L. et al. 2006. The structure and timing of lateral escape during the
Scandian orogeny: A combined strain and geochronological investigation in
Finnmark, Arctic Norwegian Caledonides. Tectonophysics 425; pp.
159-189, 13 fig./phot. Stapled
extract. € 6
Kisch, H.J. 1962. Petrographical and geological investigations in the
southwestern Tydal region, Sör-Tröndelag, Norway. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 136
pp., 4 fig., 16 pl., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Kolderup, C.F. 1924. Haasteinens
devonfelt. [4 pp. English summary &
captions]. Bergens Mus. Arb. 1923-24, Naturv. R. 11; 32 pp., 12 fig./phot., 1
fold. & col. section, 1 fold. & col. geol. map. Orig. wrps., 8vo. € 8
Kolderup, C.F. 1926. Hornelens devonfelt. [6 pp. English
summary]. Bergens Mus. Arb. 1926, Naturv. R. 6; 56 pp., 28 fig./phot., 1 fold.
& col. geol. map. Orig. wrps., 8vo. €
10
Kolderup, C.F. 1925. Solunds devonfelt. [6 pp. English summary].
Bergens Mus. Arb. 1924-25, Naturv. R. 8; 73 pp., 41 fig./phot., 1 fold. &
col. geol. map. Orig. wrps., 8vo. € 15
Kolderup, N.-H. 1928. Fjellbygningen i
kyststrøket mellem Nordfjord og
Sognefjord. Bergens Museums Årbok 1928, Naturv. R. 1;
222 pp. (English summary pp. 177-222), 42 fig., 2 fold. plts., 1 fold. pl. w.
col. geol. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, very good, uncut. € 22
Kolderup, N.-H. 1928. Fjellbygningen
i kyststrøket mellem Nordfjord og Sognefjord. Bergens Mus. Årb. 1928,
Naturvet. R. 1; 222 pp., 42 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. w. map & sections, 1
fold. & col. geol. map 1:200.000. Orig. wrps. € 20
Krokström, T. 1936. The
Hällefors dolerite dike and some problems of basaltic rocks. Diss. Univ.
Uppsala; reprint Bull. Geol. Inst. Upsala XXVI; pp. 113-263, 31 fig./phot., 1
fold. pl. Orig. wrps. € 15
Kuipers,
G. 1987. Volcaniclastic facies associations in the Mid-Proterozoic
Grythyttan rift-basin and their lithostratigraphic relationship,
West-Bergslagen, Central Sweden. GUA Papers of Geol. I-28; 162 pp., 78
fig./phot. (2 col. pl.). Orig. wrps. €
15
Kulling,
O. 1964. Översikt över norra Norrbottensfjällens Kaledonberggrund. [with
English Summary: The geology of the Caledonian rocks of the northern Norrbotten
Mountains]. Sver. Geol. Und. Ba-19; 166 pp., 70 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col.
maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 18
Kulling,
O. & P. Geijer 1960. The Caledonian mountain chain in the
Torneträsk-Ofoten area, northern Scandinavia / The Kiruna iron ore field,
Swedish Lapland. XXI Int. Geol. Congr., Norden, Sweden Guidebook g;
76 pp., 28 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., sm8vo. €
9
Kvale, A. 1937. Et kaledonisk intrusiv- og
effusivfelt på Stord. Bergens Mus Årbok 1937, Naturv. R. 1; 138 pp., 25
fig./phot., 1 fold. &col. pl. w. geol. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
22
Kvale, A. 1946-48. Petrologic and
structural studies in the Bergsdalen Quadrangle, Western Norway. Part I.
Petrography, Part II. Structural geology. Bergens Mus Årbok 1945, Naturv.
R. 1 & 1946-47 NR 1; 201+255 pp., 32+15 fig., 9+24 plts. (incl. col. map).
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, sm4to. € 45
Kvale, A. 1960. Norwegian
earthquakes in relation to tectonics; Årbok Univ. Bergen, Mat.-Naturv. Ser.
1960, Nr. 10; 17 pp., 8 fig. No wrps., stapled, sm4o. € 3
Kvale, A. 1960. The nappe area of
the Caledonides in western Norway. XXI Int. Geol. Congr., Norden, Norway
Guidebook e; 43 pp., 2 fig., 2 fold. maps. Orig. wrps., sm8vo. € 5
Laajoki, K. & R. Saikkonen 1977.
On the geology and geochemistry of the Precambrian iron formations in
Väyrylänkylä, south Puolanka area, Finland. Geol. Surv. Finl. Bull. 292;
139 pp. 77 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 14
Lafeber, D. 1942. Geologische en
petrologische onderzoekingen in het noordwestelijke Norra Storfjäll (zuidelijk
Zweedsch Lapland). Diss. Univ.Amsterdam. 102 pp., 16 fig., 2 fold.
pl. w. map & diagram. Orig. wrps. € 14
Lakeman, R. 1952. Geology and
petrology of the Brandsfjäll region, Swedish Lapland. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam.
95 pp., 34 fig./phot., partly on plts, 1 fold. & col.
map. Orig.
wrps. € 15
Landmark, K. 1948. Geologiske undersøkelser
Luster-Bøverdalen.
Lindström,
M. 1955. Structural geology of a small area in the Caledonides of Arctic
Sweden. Lund Univ. Årsskr. NF 51-15; 32 pp., 19 fig., 4 pl. Orig. wrps.,
sm4to. + 2 other papers by the same author on the same subject - € 8
Lindström, M. 1958. Tectonic
transports in three small areas in the Caledonides of Swedish Lapland. Lund
Univ. Årsskr. NF 54-3; 85 pp., 14 fig., 10 pl. Orig. wrps., sm4to. € 10
Lindström, M. 1961. Tectonic fabric of a sequence of areas in
the Scandinavian Caledonides. Geol. För. Förh. 83-1; pp.15-64, 21
fig./phot., 2 plts. Orig. wrps., in complete journal issue. € 7
Ljunger,
E. 1930. Spaltentektonik und Morphologie der schwedischen Skagerrack-Küste
I-II-III/1. (all published). Bull. Geol. Inst. Univ. Upsala
XXI; 478 pp., 289 fig./phot., 9 plts, some fold. / tinted. Orig. wrps. € 45
Ljunggren, P. 1954. The region of HDlia in Dalecarlia, Sweden. An
investigation of regional transformations leading to meta-sediments and
igneous-looking rocks. Bergendahl, Göteborg. 112 pp., 53 fig./phot on
plts., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 14
Loberg, B. 1963. The formation of flecky gneiss and similar phenomena
in relation to the migmatite and vein gneiss problem. [Västervik area].
Reprint Geol. För. Förh. 85; 109 pp., 64 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 12
Lundegårdh, P.H. 1946. Rock composition and development in central
Roslagen, Sweden. K. Sv. Vetensk-akad., Ark. Kemi, Min., Geol. 23A-9; 160
pp., 51 fig., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Lundegårdh, P.H 1950. Aspects to the geochemistry and petrology of
plutonic ultra-basites in Sweden. Reprint: Geol. För. Förh. 72; pp. 51-63.
Orig. wrps. € 4
Lundegårdh, P.H 1951. Petrology of the Onsala Peninsula, south of
Gothenburg in western Sweden. Reprint: Geol. För. Förh. 73; pp. 161-199, 18
pp. 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 9
Lundegårdh, P.H 1960. On the development of gneisses and grabites in
the Eskilstuna region to the west of Stockholm. Reprint: Geol. För. Förh.
82; 27 pp. 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 4
Luukkonen, E. & H.
Lukkarinen 1986. Explanation to the
stratigraphic map of middle Finland. Geol. Surv. Finl., Rep.
Invest. 74; 47 pp., 16 fig., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp in corner of front cover, 4to. €
12
Magnussen, N.H. 1929. Nordmarks malmtrakt. Geologisk
beskrivning. Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. Ca. 13; 98 pp., 58 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover, lg4to. € 18
Magnussen, N.H. 1940. Ljunarsbergs malmtrakt. Berggrund och malmfynddigheter. Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. Ca. 30; 188
pp., 128 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. sections, 1 fold.
& col. geol. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, lg4to. € 28
Magnussen, N.H 1960. Iron and sulphide ores of central Sweden. XXI
Int. Geol. Congr., Norden, Sweden Guidebook h; 48 pp., 30 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps., sm8vo. € 7
Magnussen, N.H., G.
Lundqvist & G. Negnéll 1963. Sveriges geologi. 4th ed. Svenska Bokf., Norsteds. 684 pp., many figs./phot., 2 fold. & col.
maps. Orig. cloth € 25
Mäkelä, U. 1989. Geological and geochemical environments of
Precambrian sulphide deposits in southwestern Finland. Ann. Acad. Sci.
Fenn. A-III-151; 102 pp., 43 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker taped to
corner of front cover. € 12
Manum, S.B. 1991. The
Jurassic flora of Andøya, northern
Marmo, V.
1949. Ein vulkanischer Komplex der früh-Jotnischen Zeit bei Suoju in
Ost-Karelien. Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn. A-III-19; 77 pp., 19
fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, very good. € 12
Marmo, V. 1967. On granites; a revised study. Bull. Comm. Géol.
Finl. 227; 83 pp., 24 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 10
Metzger, A.A.T.
1945. Zur Geologie der Inseln Ålö und
Kyrklandet in Pargas-Parainen, S.W. Finnland. Reprint Acta Acad. Aboensis,
Math. Phys. XV-3; 103 pp., 51 fig., 22 plts. Orig. wrps. € 18
Michel, H. 1950. Geology and petrology of the Borkafjäll region
(southern Swedish Lapland). Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 138 pp., 26 fig., 2
fold. maps (1 col.). Orig. wrps. € 15
Mikkola, A. 1949. On the geology of the area north of the Gulf of
Bothnia. Diss. Univ. Helsinki; Reprint Bull. Comm. Geol. Finl. 146; 64 pp.,
20 fig., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 9
Möller, N.K. 1989. Facies
analysis and palaeogeography of the Rytteråker Formation (Lower Silurian,
Moorbath, S. & F.M. Vokes 1963. Lead isotope abundance studies on
galena occurrences in Norway. Reprint Nor. Geol. Tids. 43; pp. 283-343, 4
fig., 1 fold. map. No wrps. € 7
Mulder, C.J. 1951. Geology and petrology of the region between Lake
Overman and Tärnasjon, southern Swedish Lapland. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 123
pp., 34 fig., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Munck, V.C.E.A. de 1951. Geology and petrology of the northwestern
Artfjäll, Swedish Lapland. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 89 pp., 37 fig./phot., 1
fold. & col. map. orig. wrps. € 15
Munthe, H. 1913. Drag ur Gottlands odlingshistoria i
relation till öns geologiska byggnad. Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. Ca. II; 67 pp.,
34 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. w. col. maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover, very good, lg4to. € 20
Murris, R.J. 1957. Geology and petrology of the Gieravardo-Jofjället
region, Västerbotten, Sweden. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 117 pp., 39
fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 16
Mutanen, T. 1997. Geology and ore
petrology of the Akanvaara and Koitelainen mafic layered intrusions and the
Keivitsa-Satovaara layered complex, northern Finland. Geol. Surv. Finland
Bulletin 395; 233 pp., 88 fig./phot. (many phot. col.), 5 fold. & col. maps
in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 50
Nesse, T. 1957. An investigation
of microseisms in Bergen. Univ. Bergen Årbok
1957, Naturv. R. 11; 39 pp., 16 fig. Loose extrac, no wrps. € 8
Neumann, E.-R. (ed.) 1990. Rift zones in the continental crust of Europe -
geophysical, geological and geochemical evidence: Oslo - Horn graben.
Special issue Tectonophysics 178-1; pp. 1-126, many figs. Orig. wrps., sm4to. € 14
Nicholson, R. & B.J. Walton 1963. The structural geology of the
Navervatn - Storglomvatn area, Glomfjord, northern Norway. Extract Norsk Geol.
Tidsskr. 43; pp. 1-58, 12 fig., 2 photoplts., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr.
stamp, stapled, spine taped. € 8
Nickelsen, R.P. 1967. The
structure of Mellene and Heggeberg, Valdres. Reprint
Nor. Geol. Und.
Nielsen, N. 1927. Der Vulkanismus am
Hvitárvatn und Hofsjökull auf Island. Extract Medd. Dansk Geol. For. 7-2;
pp. 101-128, 6 fig./phot., 2 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps., spine taped. € 10
Nijland, T.G. 1993. The Bamble amphibolite to granulite
facies transition zone, Norway. Diss. Univ. Utrecht [Geol. Ultrai. 101]. 166 pp., figs./phot.
Orig. wrps. € 14
Nijland, T.G. et al. 1993. Primary
sedimentary structures and composition of the high-grade metamorphic Nivelda
Quartzite Complex (Bamble, Norway), and the origin of nodular gneises. Proc. KNAW 96; pp.
217-232, 8 fig./phot. Stapled
extract. € 4
Nijland, T.G. & D. Visser 1995. The
provenance of Bamble amphibolites, Norway. Proc. KNAW 98; pp. 69-88, 4 fig. Stapled extract. € 3,50
Nijland,
T.G. et al. 1998. Topographical mineralogy of the
Bamble sector, south Norway. Scripta Geologica 118; 46
pp., 2 fig., 6 col. plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. ticket in corner of front
cover. € 9
Nuutilainen, J. 1968. On the
geology of the Misi Iron Ore Province, northern Finland. Ann. Acad. Sci.
Fenn. A-III-96; 98 pp., 32 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 13
Nystuen, J.P. 1975. Hovedtrekk av
den tektoniske utviklingen i østre del av sparagmittområdet i Sør-Norge. Inst. Geol. Norg.
Landbr.-Hgsk. Rapp. 2; 22 pp., 5 fig. Orig. wrps. € 3
Nystuen, J.P. (ed.) 1986. Regler og råd for
navnsetting av geologiske enheter i Norge. Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 66, Suppl.
1; 96 pp., 31 fig., 1 fold. col. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 13
sold Nystuen,
J.P. (ed.) 1989. Rules and recommendations for naming geological units in
Norway. Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 69, Suppl. 2; 111 pp., 31 fig. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 13
Offerberg, J. 1967. Berggrundgeologiska och flygmagnetiska
kartbladen Kiruna NV, NO, SV, SO. Skala
1:50.000, med beskrivning. Sver. Geol. Und. Ser.
Af*Nr. 1-4; 146 pp., 31 fig./phot.; in separate folder: 8 col. & fold.
maps, 1 fold. & col. blockdiagr., 1 fold. col. sheet with sections. Orig.
wrps. € 22
sold Oftedahl,
C. 1960. Permian rocks and structures of the Oslo region. Reprint
Geology of Norway, NGU 208; pp. 298-343, 8 fig., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 7
Ohlson, B. 1964. Frostaktivität, Verwitterung
und Bodenbildung in den Fjeld-gegenden von Enonteki`, Finnisch-Lappland. Fennia 89-3; 180 pp., 43 fig./phot., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Oosterom, M.G. 1963. The
ultramafites and layered gabbro sequences in the granulite facies rocks on
Stjern`y (Finnmark, Norway). Diss. Univ. Leiden. pp. 177-296, 5 pl., 9 fig., 1 fold. map.
Orig. wrps. €
15
Otten, M.T. 1983. The magmatic
and subsolidus evolution of the Artfjället gabbro, central Swedish Caledonides.
Diss. Univ.
Utrecht.186 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 13
Overeem,
A.J.A. van
Palmu, J.-P. 1999. Sedimentary environment of the Second Salpausselkä ice marginal
deposits in the Karkkila-Loppi area in southwestern Finland. Geol. Surv.
Finl., Rep. Invest. 148; 91 pp., 50 fig./phot., some col. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 13
Parák, T. 1975. The origin of the
Kiruna iron ores. Sver. Geol. Und. C-709; 209 pp., 76 fig./phot., 1 fold.
& col. geol. map 1:20,000 in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 22
Parras, K. 1958. On the
charnockites in the light of a highly metamorphic rock complex in southwestern
Finland. Diss. Univ. Turku [Reprint Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 181]; 137 pp.,
24 fig., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Ploegsma, M. 1989.
Shear zones in the West Uusimaa area, SW
Finland. Diss. Vrije Univ.
Amsterdam. 134 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 16
Poorter,
R.P.E. 1976. Palaeomagnetism of Precambrian rocks from Norway and Sweden.
Diss. Univ. Utrecht. ca. 70 pp., many figs. (collection of reprints). Orig.
wrps. € 8
Prost, A. 1975. Étude géologique des Calédonides
externes dans la région du Fjell de Ringebu (Provinces de Hedmark et d'Oppland,
Norvège centrale). Diss.
Univ. P&M Curie. 606 pp., 104 fig./phot., 6 fold. maps & diagr. Orig.
wrps., 4to. € 18
sold Quensel, P. 1951. The
charnockite series of the Vaberg district on the south-western coast of Sweden.
Ark. Miner. o. Geol. I-10; pp. 227-332, 37 fig./phot., 6 photoplts., 2 col.
plts. w. geol. maps. Orig. wrps. € 15
Ramberg, H.
Ramberg, H. 1967. The Scandinavian Caledonides as studied by
centrifuged dynamic models. Bull. Geol. Inst. Univ. Uppsala XLIII-4/5; pp.
1-72, 72 fig./phot. In complete journal issue. € 10
Ramberg, I.B. & J.-O. Englund 1969. The
source rock of the Biskopås conglomerate at Fåvang and the western margin of
the sedimentation basin of the Brttum Formation at Fåvang-Vinstra, southern
Norway. Reprint Nor. Geol. Und. 258; pp. 302-324 4
fig., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 3
Ramsay, D.M. & B.A. Sturt
Raum, T. et al. 2006. Crustal structure and evolution of the southern
Rech. Coop.
Progr. 193. Scandinavie, Socle Calédonides 1972. I. Le socle précambrien de
la Norvège Méridionale, II. Les Calédonides de Norvège centrale. [2 vol.],
Science de la Terre 17-1/2 & 3; 351 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 18
Redfield, T.F. et al. 2005. Late Mesozoic to Early Cenozoic
components of vertical separation across the Møre-Trøndelag fault complex,
sold Reitan,
P. 1956-59. Pegmatite veins and the surrounding rocks I-IV. Extracts
Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 36, 38 & 39; pp. 213-240, 279-312 &n 175-230, ca
40 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. No wrps., stapled. € 15
Reymer, A.P.S. 1979. Investigations into the metamorphic nappes of
the central Scandinavian Caledonides on the basis of Rb-Sr and K-Ar age
determinations. Diss. Univ. Leiden. 123 pp., figs., fold. map. Orig. wrps.,
typescript, 4to. € 13
Rietmeijer,
F.J.M. 1979. Pyroxenes from iron-rich igneous rocks in Rogaland, SW. Norway.
Diss. Univ. Utrecht [Geol. Ultrai. 21]. 341 pp. typescript, many figs., 14
plts. Orig. wrps. € 15
Ringberg, B. 1975. Beskrivning
till Jordartskartan Trelleborg NV/Malmö SV. [in Swedish, with engl.
summary]. Sver. Geol. Unders., Ser. Ae-23; 64 pp., 20 fig., 1 fold. & col.
map. Orig. wrps. € 10
Ringberg, B. 1980. Beskrivning
till Jordartskartan Malmö SO. [in Swedish, with engl. summary]. Sver. Geol.
Unders., Ser. Ae-38; 179 pp., 55 fig., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 13
Ringberg, B. 1984. Beskrivning
till Jordartskartan Helsingborg SO. [in Swedish, with engl. summary]. Sver.
Geol. Unders., Ser. Ae-51; 174 pp., 64 fig., 3 tab., 1 fold. & col. map.
Orig. wrps. € 13
Ringberg, B. 1987. Beskrivning
till Jordartskartan Malmö NO. [in Swedish, with engl. summary]. Sver. Geol.
Unders., Ser. Ae-85; 147 pp., 48 fig., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 13
Roberts, D. 1967. Geological
investigations in the Snåsa-Lurudal area, Nord-Trøndelag. Reprint Nor.
Geol. Und. 247; pp. 18-38, 6 fig., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 3
Rosendahl, H. 1929. Brumunddalens porfyr-sandstein-lagrekke. Extract
Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 10; pp. 367-448, 9 fig., 8 photoplts., 4 fold. plts. Plain
new wrps. € 15
Rutten, M.G. & R.O. van Everdingen 1961. Rheo-ignimbrite of the Ramnes volcano, Permian, Oslo
Graben. Geol. Mijnbouw 40; pp. 49-57, 2
fig. In complete journal issue. € 4
Sandell, A. 1941. Tektonik och morfologi inom Dalformationen med
omgivande urbergsterräng. Medd. Lund Univ. Geogr.
Inst., Avh. 5; 220 pp., 3 fold. pl. w. maps. Orig. wrps. € 16
Sauter,
P.C.C.1983. Metamorphism of siliceous
dolomites in the high-grade Precambrian of Rogaland, SW Norway. Diss. Univ.
Utrecht [Geol. Ultrai. 32]. 143 pp., many fig./phot. € 14
Savolahti,
A. 1956. The Ahvenisto massif in Finland.
The age of the surrounding gabbro-anorthosite complex and the crystallization
of Rapakivi. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 174; 96 pp., 22 fig./phot., 1 fold.
map. Orig. wrps. € 13
Savolahti, A. 1962. The
rapakivi problem and the rules of idiomorphism in minerals. Reprint Compt.
Rend. Soc. Géol. Finl. 34; pp. 33-111, 6 fig., 7 pl. Orig. wrps. € 9
Savolahti,
A. 1965. On the schists and associated
intrusive rocks of the Vieremä - Kiuruvesi region. Extract Bull. Comm.
Géol. Finl. 218; pp. 1-84, 37 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., spine
repaired with tape. € 10
Schaar, G. n.d., ca. 1962. Petrological and geological investigations in the Sylene-Skardørsfjell
region, Sør-Trøndelag, Norway). Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 74 pp.,
7 fig., 12 photopl., 1 fold. diagr., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 16
Schreurs, J. 1985. The
West Uusimaa low pressure thermal salt dome, SW Finland. Diss. VU
Amsterdam. 179 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 14
Sciences de la Terre
XVII, 1972. Recherche coopérative sur Programme 193, Scandinavie,
Socle-Calédonides. I. Le socle précambrien de la Norvège méridionale, II. Les
Calédonides de Norvège centrale. 351 pp., many fig./phot. Libr. cloth, gilt, very
good. € 20
Sederholm, J.J. 1893. Om Bärggrunden i södra Finland. (Summary
of 22 pp. in German). Reprint Fennia 8; 166 pp., 2 fig., 4 photoplts., 1 fold.
& col. map. Orig. wrps., backwrap much reduced,
spine loose € 13
Sederholm, J.J. 1897. Über eine archäische Sedimentformation im südwestlichen
Finland ... Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 6; 96 pp.,
53 fig./phot., 5 photoplts. Orig. wrps. € 13
Sederholm,
J.J. 1912. Om palingenesen i den sydfinska Skärgården samt den Finska
Urbergsindelningen. Reprint Geol. För. Förh. 34; pp.
285-316, 7 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. € 5
Sederholm, J.J. 1913. Weitere
Mitteilungen über Bruchspalten, mit besonderer Beziehung zur Geomorphologie von
Fennoskandia. Fennia 34-4; 66 pp., 27 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Plain new wrps. € 6,50
Sederholm, J.J.
1930. Pre-Quaternary rocks of Finland.
Explanatory notes to accompany a general geological map of Finland. Bull.
Comm. Géol. Finl. 91; 47 pp., 40 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map.
1:2.000.000. Orig. wrps. € 15
Sederholm, J.J.
1931. On the Sub-Bothnian unconformity and on Archaean rocks formed by
secular weathering. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 95; 81 pp., 61 fig./phot., 1
fold. & col. geol. map. Orig. wrps. € 12
Sederholm, J.J. 1932. On the geology of Fennoscandia with special reference
to the Pre-Cambrian. Explanatory notes to accompany a general geological map of
Fennoscandia. Bulletin de la Commision Géologique de
Finland 98. 30 pp., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig.
wraps € 9
sold Siedlecka,
A. & D. Roberts 1992. The bedrock geology of Varanger Peninsula,
Finnmark, north Norway: an excursion guide. Nor. Geol. Und. Spec. Publ. 5;
45 pp., 55 fig./phot., many col. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front cover,
4to. € 12
Simonen, A. 1953. Stratigraphy
and sedimentation of the Svecofinnidic, early Archean supracrustal rocks in
southwestern Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 160; 64 pp., 17 fig./phot, 2
fold. maps. Orig. wrps. € 8
Simonen, A. 1960. Plutonic
rocks of the Svecofinnides in Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 189; 101
pp., 49 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 13
Simonen, A. 1960. Pre-Quaternary
rocks of Finland. Bull. Comm. Geol. Finl. 191; 49 pp., 26 fig., 1 fold.
& col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. €
9
sold Skjerlie, F.J. 1957. Geological investigations between
Fjaerlandsfjord and Sogndalsdalen, Sogn, Western Norway. Univ. Bergen Årbok
1957, Naturv. R. 10; 67 pp., 12 fig., 9 plts. h.t. Loose extrac, no wrps. € 12
Skordal, A.J.
1949. Vulkanitter og sedimenter på
sørøstre del av Stord; Univ. Bergen Årbok
1948, Naturv. Rek., Nr. 2; 59 pp., 15 fig., 1 fold. & col. pl. w. map. Plain
wrps., sm4o. € 9
Smithson, S.B. 1963. Granite studies: I. A gravity investigation of
two Precambrian granites in south Norway; II. The Precambrian FlD granite, a geological
and geophysical investigation. [ 2 vol., vol. I with one other paper on
granite] Nor. Geol. Und. 214B & 219; pp. 53-140 and 212 pp., 19+68 fig., 14
pl., 7 fold. maps. Orig. wrps. € 19
Soc. Géogr. Finl. 1911. Atlas de Finlande 1910. Texte I. Nature.
II. Population et civilisation. [2 vols.]. Fennia 30; ca. 700 pp.,
figs./phot., without maps !! Orig. cloth, gilt. € 40
Sørbye, R.C. 1948. Geological
studies in the north-eastern part of the Haugesund Peninsula, western Norway.
Reprint Univ. Bergen Årb. 1948, Naturv. r. 6; 79 pp., 14 fig./phot., 2 plts. w
maps, 5 photoplts. Orig. wrps. € 14
Staargaard,
J.A. 1955. Geology and petrology of the southeastern Borgafjäll, Jämtland,
Sweden. Diss.
Univ. Amsterdam. 119 pp., 40 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 11
Steenken, W.F. 1957. Geology and petrology of the region south of Russanes, Saltdal, Norway. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 120 pp., 46 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map.
Orig. wrps. € 16
Steenstrup, J.J. 1841. Geognostisk-geologisk
undersögelse af Skovmoserne Vidnesdam- og Lillemose i det nordlige Sjelland.
Bianco Lunos, Kjöbenhavn. 108 pp., 9 fig. Contemp. boards, lacks spine, but
otherwise very good, lg8vo. € 30
sold Stel,
J.H. & J.C.M. de Coo 1977. The Silurian Upper Burgsvik and Lower Hamra-Sundre
Beds, Gotland. Scripta Geologica 44; 43 pp., 29 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. € 8
Sternberg, H.-G. 1963. Der Ostrand der Nordskanden. Untersuchungen
zwischen Pite- und Torne älv. Reprint Mitt. Frank. Geogr.
Ges. 10; pp. 118-137, 3 fig. (1 fold. map), 1 photopl. Orig. wrps., lg8vo. € 3
Stigh, J. 1979. Ultramafites and detrital serpentinites in the
central and southern parts of the Caledonian Allochthon in Scandinavia.
Univ. Gothenb., Geol. Inst. Publ. A27; 222 pp., 72 fig./phot., 1 fold. map in
pocket. Orig. wrps. € 10
sold Størmer.
L. 1953. The Middle Ordovician of the Oslo region, Norway, 1. Introduction
to stratigraphy. Extract Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 31; pp. 37-141, 16
fig./phot., 6 plts. h.t. Plain new wrps. € 14
sold
Strand, T. 1960. The pre-Devonian rocks and structures in the region of
Caledonian deformation. Reprint Geology of Norway, NGU 208; pp. 170-284, 40
fig., 4 fold. maps. Orig. wrps. € 8
Strömberg, A.G.B. 1955. Zum Gebirgsbau der Skanden im mittleren
Härjedalen. Reprint Bull. Geol. Inst. Univ.
Uppsala 35; pp. 199-243, , 18 fig./phot., 2 diagr., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 4
Strömberg, A.G.B. 1961. On the tectonics of the Caledonides in the
south-western part of the County of Jämtland, Sweden. Reprint Bull. Geol. Inst.
Univ. Uppsala 39; 92 pp., 26 fig./phot., 12 photopl., 4 fold. plts. (1 col. map) in pocket. Orig. wrps. €
9
Sundius, N. 1915. Beiträge
zur Geologie des südlichen Teils des Kurinagebiets. Vetensk. Prakt. Und.
Lappland, Geol. Kurinagebiets 4; 237 pp., 30 fig./phot., 6 photoplts., 2 plts.
w. maps, 1 fold. & col. pl. w. geol. map 1:100.000. Orig. wrps. € 30
Svenonius, F.V. 1880. Bidrag till Norrbottens
geologi. Diss. Univ. Uppsala. 92 pp., 2 pl. w. 15 fig.
No wrps., uncut, loose € 12
Swanenberg,
H.E.C. 1980. Fluid inclusions in high-grade metamorphic rocks from S.W.
Norway. Diss. Univ.
Utrecht [Geol. Ultrai. 25]. 147 pp., 76 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 14
Trouw, R. 1973. Structural geology of the Marsfjällen area,
Caledonides of Västerbotten, Sweden. Diss. Univ. Amsterdam. 115 pp., many
fig./phot., 3 fold. diagr., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 11
Vahanen, E. 2001. Geology, mineralogy and geochemistry of the Fe-Co-Au-(U) deposits in
the Paleoproterozoic Kuusamo Schict Belt, northeastern Finland. Geol. Surv.
Finland Bulletin 399; 229 pp., 58 fig./phot. (some col.), 1 fold. & col.
map in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 30
Valbracht, P.J. 1991. The origin
of the continental crust of the Baltic Shield, as seen through Nd and Sr
isotopic variations in 1.89-1.85 Ga old rocks from western Bergslagen, Sweden.
GUA Papers of Geol. I-29; 222 pp., figs. Orig. wrps. € 14
Visser, D. 1993. The
metamorphic evolution of the Bamble sector, south Norway. A paragenetic and
mineral chemical study of cordierite-ortho-amphibole-bearing rocks ... etc.
Diss. Univ. Utrecht [Geol.
Ultrai. 103]. 159 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 14
Wedekind, R. 1927. Die Zoantharia rugosa
von Gotland (bes. Nordgotland). Nebst Bemerkungen zur Biostratigraphie des
Gotlandium. Sver.
Geol. Und. Ca 19; 95 pp., 30 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., lg4to. € 32
Weering, T.C.E. 1982. Shallow seismic and acoustic
reflection profiles from the Skagerrak; implications for recent sedimentation
/&/ Recent sedimentation and sediment transport in the northern |North Sea;
piston cores from the Skagerrak. Proc. KNAW B 85; pp. 129-154 & 155-201,
14+33 fig./phot. Stapled extract.
€ 12
Wegmann, E. 1959. La flexure axiale de la
Driva et quelques problèmes structureaux des Caledonides scandinaves. Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 39-1; pp. 25-74, 5 fig., 1 fold. pl. In complete
journal issue, orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 7
Wielens, J.B.W. 1979. Morphology
and U-Pb ages of zircons from the high-grade metamorphic Precambrian in the
Sirdal-Orsdal area, SW Norway. Diss., Vrije Univ., Amsterdam; ZWO Lab. Isot.-Geol.,
Amsterdam, Verh. 4; 92 pp., 36 fig., 2 pl. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 10
Wiik, F.J. 1876. Öfversigt
af Finlands geologiska förhållanden. Diss.
Alexanders-Universitetet Finland. 104 pp., 1 fold. map. No wrps., loose, uncut.
€ 15
Wilkman, W.W. 1938. Suomen
Geologinen Yleiskartta. Lehti C3 Kuopio, Kivilajikartan selitys. Suom. Geol.
Toim., Helsinki. [with English summary and fig. captions]. 171 pp., 51
fig., 2 fold. maps. Orig. wrps. € 13
Wiman, E. 1930. Studies on some Archaean
rocks in the neighbourhood of Upsala, Sweden, and of their geological position.
Diss. Univ. Uppsala; reprint Bull. Geol. Inst. Upsala XXIII; 170 pp., 61
fig./phot., 3 fold. maps. Orig. wrps., front cover a bit soiled, otherwise very
good, uncut. € 20
Wiman, E. 1961. Aspects of the Pre-Cambrian geology of south-eastern Värmland,
Sweden. reprint Bull. Geol. Inst. Univ. Uppsala 39; 68 pp., 5 pl., 1 fold.
map. Orig. wrps. € 8
Winkler, W.R. (ed.) 1987. Norwegian Sea. Proceedings of the Ocean
Drilling Program, Part A. Initial Reports, Vol. 104; 783 pp., maps on
endpapers, numerous figs./phot./plts. Orig. boards, 4to. € 40
Wolff, F.C. 1960. Foreløpige
meddelelser fra kartbladet Verdal. Reprint NGU 211; pp. 212-230, 1
fig., 5 phot., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. €
3
Yliniemi, J. et al. 2004. Structure of the crust and uppermost mantle beneath southern
Geological Survey of Finland Bulletins /
Bulletin de la Commission Géologique de Finlande
All items with
original wrappers, with libr. stamp or sticker on front cover
399
Vahanen, E.
2001. Geology, mineralogy and
geochemistry of the Fe-Co-Au-(U) deposits in the Paleoproterozoic Kuusamo
Schict Belt, northeastern Finland. Geol. Surv. Finland Bulletin 399; 229
pp., 58 fig./phot. (some col.), 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 30
395
Mutanen, T. 1997.
Geology and ore petrology of the
Akanvaara and Koitelainen mafic layered intrusions and the Keivitsa-Satovaara
layered complex, northern Finland. Geol. Surv. Finland Bulletin 395; 233
pp., 88 fig./phot. (many phot. col.), 5 fold. & col. maps in pocket. Orig.
wrps. € 50
388
Rasilanen, K.
1996. Geochemical alteration of gold
occurrences in the late Archean Hattu schist belt, Ilomantsi, eastern Finland.
Geol. Surv. Finland Bulletin 388; 80 pp., 51 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker
taped to corner of front wrapper. € 15
386
Makkonen, Hannu
V. 1996: 1.9 Ga tholeiitic magmatism and
related Ni-Cu deposition in the Juva area, SE Finland. 101 p., 3 apps., 1
appended map. € 15
385
Kähkönen,
Anne-Maj 1996: The geochemistry of
podzol soils and its relation to lake water chemistry, Finnish Lapland. 89
p. € 10
384
Pajunen, Hannu
1996: Mires as late Quaternary
accumulation basins in Rwanda and Burundi, Central Africa. 104 p. € 10
383
Johansson,
Peter 1995: The deglaciation in the
eastern part of the Weichselian ice divide in Finnish Lapland. 72 p.,
appended map. € 10
382
Hölttä, Pentti
1995: Relationship of granitoids,
structures and metamorphism at the eastern margin of the Central Finland
Granitoid Complex. 115 p., 4 apps. €
10
381
Mänttäri, Irmeli
1995: Lead isotope characteristics of
epigenetic gold mineralization in the Palaeoproterozoic Lapland greenstone
belt, northern Finland. 70 p., 6 apps. €
10
380
Kohonen, Jarmo
1995: From continental rifting to
collisional crustal shortering - Paleoproterozoic Kaleva metasediments of the
Höytiäinen area in North Karelia, Finland. 79 p., 1 app. € 10
379
Lintinen, Petri
1995: Origin and physical
characteristics of till fines in Finland. 83 p., 2 apps.. € 10
378
Lahtinen, Raimo
1994: Crustal evolution of the
Svecofennian and Karelian domains during 2.1-1.79 Ga, with special emphasis on
the geochemistry and origin of 1.93-1.91 Ga gneissic tonalites and associated
supracrustal rocks in the Rautalampi area, central Finland. 128 p.. € 10
377
Luukkonen, Ari
1994: Main geological features,
metallogeny and hydrothermal alteration phenomena of certain gold and
gold-tin-tungsten prospects in southern Finland. 153 p., 8 apps.. € 15
376
Saarinen, Timo
J. 1994: Palaeomagnetic study of the
Holocene sediments of Lake Päijänne (Central Finland) and Lake Paanajärvi
(North-West Russia). 87 p. € 8
375
Virtanen, Kimmo
1994: Geological control of iron and
phosphorus precipitates in mires of the Ruukki-Vihanti area, Central Finland.
69 p.. € 8
374
Eilu, Pasi
1994: Hydrothermal alteration in
volcano-sedimentary rocks in the Central Lapland greenstone belt, Finland.
145 p., 3 apps. € 10
373
Ekdahl, Elias
1993: Early Proterozoic Karelian and
Svecofennian formations and the Evolution of the Raahe-Ladoga Ore Zone, based
on the Pielavesi area, central Finland. 137 p., 2 apps., 2 app. maps. € 20
372
Eriksson, Brita
1993: The Eemian pollen stratigraphy and
vegetational history of Ostrobothnia, Finland. 36 p.. € 5
371
Karhu, Juha A.
1993: Paleoproterozoic evolution of the
carbon isotope ratios of sedimentary carbonates in the Fennoscandian Shield.
87 p., 2 apps.. € 10
370
Ikonen, Liisa
1993: Holocene development and peat
growth of the raised bog Pesänsuo in southwestern Finland. 58 p. 2 apps.. € 7
369
Kohonen, J.
& Pihlaja, P. & Kujala, H. & Marmo, J. 1993: Sedimentation of the Jotnian Satakunta sandstone, western Finland.
34 p., 1 app . € 6
368
Teertstra,
David K. & Lahti, Seppo I. & Alviola, Reijo & Cerný, Petr 1993: Pollucite and its alteration in Finnish
pegmatites. 39 p.. € 5
367
sold Hanski, Eero J. 1992: Petrology of the Pechenga ferropicrites and cogenetic, Ni-bearing
gabbro-wehrlite intrusions, Kola Peninsula, Russia. 192 p. 2 apps. € 16
366
Perttunen,
Marjatta & Vartiainen, Heikki 1992: Glaciofluvial
transport of clasts and heavy minerals from the Sokli carbonatite complex,
Finnish Lapland. 21 p.. € 5
365
Kontinen, Asko
& Paavola, Jorma & Lukkarinen, Heikki 1992: K-Ar ages of hornblende and biotite from Late Archaean rocks of eastern
Finland - interpretation and discussion of tectonic implications. 31 p. 1
app. € 5
364
Kohonen, Jarmo
& Marmo, Jukka 1992: Proterozoic
lithostratigraphy and sedimentation of Sariola and Jatuli-type rocks in the
Nunnanlahti-Koli-Kaltimo area, eastern Finland; implications for regional basin
evolution models. 67 p. 2 apps. € 10
363
Vuollo, Jouni
& Piirainen, Tauno & Huhma, Hannu 1992: Two Early Proterozoic tholeiitic diabase dyke swarms in the
Koli-Kaltimo area, Eastern Finland - their geological significance. 32 p. € 5
362
Sipilä, Pekka
1992: The Caledonian Halti-Ridnitsohkka
igneous complex in Lapland. 75 p. 13 apps.. € 10
361
Hänninen, Pauli
1992: Application of ground penetrating
radar and radio wave moisture probe techniques to peatland investigations. 71
p.. € 10
360
Korkiakoski,
Esko A. 1992: Geology and geochemistry
of the metakomiite-hosted Pahtavaara gold deposits in Sodankylä, northern
Finland, with emphasis on hydrothermal alteration. 96 p. 1 app. € 10
359
Sutinen, Raimo
1991: Glacial deposits, their electrical
properties and surveying by image interpretation and ground penetrating radar.
123 p. 5 tbls.. € 10
358
Laajoki, Kauko
1991: Stratigraphy of the northern end
of the early Proterozoic (Karelian) Kainuu Schist Belt and associated gneiss complexes,
Finland. 105 p. 5 maps. € 15
357
Pekkarinen,
Lauri J. & Lukkarinen, Heikki 1991: Paleoproterozoic
volcanism in the Kiihtelysvaara-Tohmajärvi district, eastern Finland. 30 p.
3 apps. € 5
356
Suominen, Veli
1991: The chronostratigraphy of southwestern
Finland, with special reference to Postjotnian and Subjotnian diabases. 100
p. 5 apps. € 10
355
Rämö, O. Tapani
1991: Petrogenesis of the Proterozoic
rapakivi granites and related basic rocks of southeastern Fennoscandia: Nd and
Pb isotopic and general geochemical constraints. 161 p. 1 map.. € 15
354
Hirvas, Heikki
1991: Pleistocene stratigraphy of
Finnish Lapland. 123 p. 2 apps. € 10
353
Uutela, Anneli
& Tynni, Risto 1991: Ordovician
acritarchs from the Rapla borehole, Estonia. 135 p. 30 apps. € 15
352
Grönlund,
Tuulikki 1991: New cores from Eemian
interglacial deposits in Ostrobothnia, Finland. 23 p. 2 apps. € 5
351
Nurmi, Pekka A.
& Lestinen, Pekka & Niskavaara, Heikki 1991: Geochemical characteristics of mesothermal gold deposits in the
Fennoscandian Shield, and a comparison with selected Canadian and Australian
deposits. 101 p. € 10
350
Marobhe, Isaac
1989: Interpretation of aerogeophysical
anomalies of southwestern Tanzania. 72 p. 4 apps.. € 5
349
Uutela, Anneli
1989: Age and dispersal of sedimentary
erratics on the coast of southwestern Finland. 100 p. 13 pls. 1 app. € 10
348
Aalto, M. &
Donner, J. & Hirvas, H. & Niemelä, J. 1989: An interglacial beaver dam deposit at Vimpeli, Ostrobothnia, Finland.
34 p. 1 pl. 1 app. € 5
347
Mertanen S.
& Pesonen, L.J. & Huhma, H. & Leino, M.A.H. 1989: Palaeomagnetism of the Early Proterozoic
layered intrusions, northern Finland. 40 p. 1 app. € 6
346
Nironen, Mikko
1989: Emplacement and structural setting
of granitoids in the early Proterozoic Tampere and Savo Schist Belts, Finland -
implications for contrasting crustal evolution. 83 p. 3 apps.. € 10
345
Kähkönen, Yrjö
1989: Geochemistry and petrology of the metavolcanic
rocks of the early Proterozoic Tampere Schist Belt, southern Finland. 104
p. 1 app. € 10
344
Hölttä, Pentti
1988: Metamorphic zones and the
evolution of granulite grade metamorphism in the early Proterozoic Pielavesi
area, central Finland. 50 p. € 6
343
Korsman, Kalevi
(ed.) 1988: Tectono-metamorphic
evolution of the Raahe-Ladoga zone, eastern Finland. 98 p. € 10
342
Mäkinen, Jari
1987: Geochemical characteristics of
Svecokarelidic mafic-ultramafic intrusions associated with Ni-Cu occurrences in
Finland. 109 p. 1 tbl. 3 apps.. € 10
341
Hangala, Leake
S. 1987: The early Proterozoic Zn-Pb-Cu
massive sulfide deposit at Attu, SW Finland. 61 p. 33 fig./col. phot., 1
app. € 10
340
Ruotoistenmäki,
Tapio 1987: Estimation of depth to
potential field sources using the Fourier amplitude spectrum. 84 p. 5 app. € 10
339
Korsman, Kalevi
(ed.) 1986: Development of deformation,
metamorphism and metamorphic blocks in eastern and southern Finland. 58 p. € 8
338
Salonen,
Veli-Pekka 1986: Glacial transport distance
distributions of surface boulders in Finland. 57 p. 1 app.. € 10
337
Huhma, Hannu
1986: Sm-Nd, U-Pb and Pb-Pb isotopic
evidence for the origin of the Early Proterozoic Svecokarelian crust in Finland.
48 p. 2 apps.. € 5
336
Tanskanen, Heikki
(ed.) 1986: The development of
geological sciences in Finland. 344 p. 1 app. € 22
335
Salminen, Reijo
& Hartikainen, Aimo 1985: Glacial
transport of till and its influence on interpretation geochemical results in
North Karelia, Finland. 48 p. € 6
334
Kinnunen, Kari
& Tynni, Risto & Hokkanen, Kalevi & Taavitsainen, Jussi-Pekka 1985:
Flint raw materials of prehistoric
Finland: rock types, surface textures and microfossils. 59 p. 2 apps. 40
pls. € 15
332
Pekkala, Yrjö
1985: Petrography, geochemistry and
mineralogy of the Precambrian metasedimentary carbonate rocks in North Kuusamo,
Finland. 62 p. 2 apps.. € 7
331
Laajoki, Kauko
& Paakkola, Juhani (eds.) 1985: Proterozoic
exogenic processes and related metallogeny. Proceedings of the symposium held
in Oulu, Finland, August 15- 16, 1983. 238 p. € 18
330
Tynni, Risto
& Uutela, Anneli 1984: Microfossils
from the Precambrian Muhos formation in Western Finland. 38 p. 20 pls. € 8
329
Nurmi, Pekka A.
1984: Applications of lithogeochemistry
in the search for Proterozoic porphyry-type molybdenum, copper and gold
deposits, southern Finland. 40 p. 1 app. € 5
328
Korsman, Kalevi
& Hölttä, Pentti & Hautala, Tuula & Wasenius, Pekka 1984: Metamorphism as an indicator of evolution
and structure of the crust in Eastern Finland. 40 p. € 5
327
Paavola, Jorma
1984: On the Archean high-grade
metamorphic rocks in the Varpaisjärvi area, Central Finland. 33 p. € 5
326
Törnroos,
Ragnar 1984: Petrology, mineral chemistry
and petrochemistry of granite porphyry dykes from Sibbo, southern Finland.
43 p. € 5
325
Edelman, N.
& Jaanus-Järkkälä, M. 1983: A plate
tectonic interpretation of the Precambrian of the Archipelago of southwestern
Finland. 33 p. € 5
324
Aalto, M. &
Donner, J. & Niemelä, J. & Tynni, R. 1983: An eroded interglacial deposit at Vimpeli, South Bothnia, Finland.
48 p. 6 pls. € 6
323
Törnroos,
Ragnar 1982: Sphalerite geobarometry of
some metamorphosed sulphide ore deposits in Finland. 42 p.. € 5
322
Peuraniemi,
Vesa 1982: Geochemistry of till and mode
of occurrence of metals in some moraine types in Finland. 75 p.. € 10
321
Peltoniemi,
Markku 1982: Characteristics and results
of an airborne electromagnetic method of geophysical surveying. 229 p.. € 15
315
Kojonen, Kari
K. 1981: Geology, geochemistry and
mineralogy of two Archean nickelcopper deposits in Suomussalmi, eastern Finland.
58 p.. € 6
314
Lahti, Seppo I.
1981: On the granitic pegmatites of the
Eräjärvi area in Orivesi, southern Finland. 82 p. 3 apps.. € 10
313
Vartiainen,
Heikki 1980: The petrography, mineralogy
and petrochemistry of the Sokli carbonatite massif, northern Finland. 126 p.. € 10
312
Tynni, Risto 1980:
Über Finnlands rezente und subfossile
Diatomeen, XI. 93 p. 20 pls. 1 app. € 10
311
Tynni, Risto
& Donner, Joakim 1980: A microfossil
and sedimentation study of the Late Precambrian formation of Hailuoto, Finland.
27 p. 8 pls. € 10
310
Mäkelä, Kaarlo
1980: Geochemistry and origin of Haveri and
Kiipu, Proterozoic stratabound volcanogenic gold-copper and zinc
mineralizations from southwestern Finland. 79 p.. € 10
309
Salminen, Reijo
1980: On the geochemistry of copper in
the Quaternary deposits in the Kiihtelysvaara area, North Karelia, Finland.
48 p.. € 6
308
Hörmann,
Paul-Karl & Raith, Michael & Raase, Peter & Ackermand, Dietrich
& Seifert, Friedrich 1980: The
granulite complex of Finnish Lapland: petrology and metamorphic conditions in
the Ivalojoki-Inarijärvi area. 95 p. 1 app. € 10
307
Siivola, Jaakko
(ed.) 1980: Metallogeny of the Baltic
Shield. Proceedings of the symposium held in Helsinki, Finland, June 12-21,
1978. 145 p . € 10
306
Frietsch,
Rudyard 1980: The ore deposits of Sweden.
20 p. € 4
305
Mikkola, Aimo
1980: The metallogeny of Finland. 22
p. € 4
304
Simonen, Ahti
1980: The Precambrian in Finland. 58
p. € 5
303
Vorma, Atso
& Paasivirta, Tuula 1979: Contribution
to the mineralogy of rapakivi granites: I. Zircon of the Laitila rapakivi,
southwestern Finland. 40 p. € 5
302
Niemelä, Jouko
& Tynni, Risto 1979: Interglacial
and interstadial sediments in the Pohjanmaa region, Finland. 48 p. 4 apps.
11 pls. € 6
301
Pekkarinen,
L.J. 1979: The Karelian formations and
their depositional basement in the Kiihtelysvaara-Värtsilä area, East Finland.
141 p. 2 apps.. € 10
300
Aho, Lea 1979: Petrogenetic and geochronological studies
of metavolcanic rocks and associated granitoids in the Pihtipudas area, Central
Finland. 22 p. 1 app. € 5
299
Alapieti, Tuomo
& Hugg, Rauno & Piirainen, Tauno 1979: Structure, mineralogy and chemistry of the Syöte section in the Early
Proterozoic Koillismaa layered intrusion, northeastern Finland. 43 p. 12
pls. € 8
298
Kinnunen, Kari
A. 1979: Ore mineral inclusions in
detrital quartz contained in basal till and the glacial transport from the
Ylöjärvi copper-tungsten deposit, southwestern Finland. 55 p.. € 7
297
Lauren, Lennart
& Lehtovaara, Jyrki & Boström, Rolf & Tynni, Risto 1978: On the geology and the Cambrian sediments of
the circular depression at Söderfjärden, western Finland. 81 p. 9
pls. € 10
296
Tynni, Risto 1978:
Über Finnlands rezente und subfossile
Diatomeen, X. 55 p. 17 pls. € 10
295
Ehlers, Carl
1978: Gravity tectonics and folding
around a basic volcanic centre in the Kumlinge area, SW Finland. 43 p. € 6
294
Vaasjoki, Matti
1977: Rapakivi granites and other
postorogenic rocks in Finland: their age and the lead isotopic composition of
certain associated galena mineralizations. 66 p. 2 apps.. € 7
293
Hyvärinen,
Lauri & Kinnunen, Kari & Mäkelä, Markku 1977: The geochemistry, fluid inclusions, sulfur isotopes and origin of the
Hammaslahti copper ore deposit, Finland. 23 p. € 5
292
Laajoki, Kauko
& Saikkonen, Risto 1977: On the geology
of the Precambrian iron formations in Väyrylänkylä, South Puolanka area,
Finland. 137 p. 1 app. € 10
291
Perttunen,
Marjatta 1977: The lithologic relation
between till and bedrock in the region of Hämeenlinna, southern Finland. 68
p. 2 apps.. € 8
290
Korsman, Kalevi
1977: Progressive metamorphism of the
metapelites in the Rantasalmi-Sulkava area, southeastern Finland. 82 p.. € 10
289
Ehlers, Carl
& Ehlers, Mary 1977: Shearing and multiple
intrusion in the diabases of Åland archipelago, SW Finland. 31 p. 1 app. € 5
288
Juopperi, Aarre
1977: The magnetite gabbro and related
Mustavaara vanadium ore deposit in the Porttivaara layered intrusion,
north-eastern Finland. 68 p. 2 apps.. €
8
287
Lahermo, Pertti
& Valovirta, Veikko E. & Särkioja, Aarno 1977: The geobotanical development of spring-fed mires in Finnish Lapland.
44 p. 4 pls. € 6
286
Haapala, Ilmari
1977: Petrography and geochemistry of
the Eurajoki stock, a rapakivi-granite comlex with greisen-type mineralization
in southwestern Finland. 128 p. 1 map. €
10
285
Vorma, Atso
1976: On the petrochemistry of rapakivi
granites with special reference to the Laitila massif, southwestern Finland.
98 p. 4 apps. 1 pl. € 10
284
Tynni, Risto 1976:
Über Finnlands rezente und subfossile
Diatomeen, IX. 37 p. 17 pls. € 10
283
Marttila, Erkki
1976: Evolution of the Precambrian
volcanic complex in the Kiuruvesi area, Finland. 109 p. 2 maps.. € 10
282
Lehtinen,
Martti 1976: Lake Lappajärvi, a meteorite
impact site in western Finland. 92 p.. €
10
281
Meriläinen,
Kauko 1976: The granulite complex and
adjacent rocks in Lapland, northern Finland. 129 p. € 15
280
Vartiainen,
Heikki & Wooley, Alan R. 1976: The petrography,
mineralogy and chemistry of the fenites of the Sokli carbonatite intrusion,
Finland. 87 p. € 10
278
Parkkinen,
Jyrki 1975: Deformation analysis of a
Precambrian mafic intrusive: Haukivesi area, Finland. 61 p.. € 10
277
Vorma, Atso
1975: A contribution to the mineralogy
of iron-magnesium silicates, especially pyroxenes, contained in certain noritic
rocks in Central Finland. 61 p. € 8
276
Siivola, Jaakko
1975: The lanthanoid content of some
minerals from Pyörönmaa pegmatite in Kangasala, Finland. 17 p. € 5
275
Aho, Lea 1975: Ore mineralization at Ritovuori,
Pihtipudas, Central Finland. 21 p. €
5
274
Tynni, Risto 1975:
Über Finnlands rezente und subfossile
Diatomeen. VIII.. 55 p.. € 10
273
Aario, Risto
& Forsström, Lars & Lahermo, Pertti 1974: Glacial landforms with special reference to drumlins and fluting in
Koillismaa, Finland. 30 p. € 6
272
Vorma, Atso
1975: On two roof pendants in the Wiborg
rapakivi massif, southeastern Finland. 86 p. € 10
271
Gaál, Gabor
& Koistinen, Tapio & Mattila, Esa 1975: Tectonics and stratigraphy of the vicinity of Outokumpu, North Karelia,
Finland. Including a structural analysis of the Outokumpu ore deposit. 67
p. € 10
270
Laitakari,
Aarne 1975: Geological bibliography of
Finland 1934-1970. An author list. 343 p. € 10
269
Wennervirta,
Heikki & Papunen, Heikki 1974: Heavy
metals as lithochemical indicators for ore deposits in the Iilinjärvi and
Aijala fields, SW-Finland. 22 p. €
5
268
Matisto, Arvo
1974: Corycium enigmaticum. Beschaffenheit
und Herkunft des problematischen Gebildes. 30 p. € 5
267
Mäkelä, Markku
1974: A study of sulfur isotopes in the
Outokumpu ore deposit, Finland. 45 p.. €
6
266
Gaál, Gabor
& Suokonautio, Vilho 1973: An
automatic data processing system for explorational mapping in Precambrian
terrain: GEOKU. 26 p . € 5
265
Kahma, Aarno
1973: The main metallogenic features of
Finland. Second printing 1979. 29 p. 1 map. € 5
264
Laitala, Matti
1973: On the Precambrian bedrock and its
structure in the Pellinge region, South Finland. 76 p.. € 10
263
Laajoki, Kauko
1973: On the geology of the South
Puolanka area, Finland. 54 p.. € 8
262
Lahermo, Pertti
1973: The ground water of Central and
West Lapland interpreted on the basis of black and white aerial photographs.
48 p. € 6
261
Kukkonen, Esa
1973: Sedimentation and typological
development in the basin of lake Lohjanjärvi, South Finland. 67 p.. € 7
260
Pesonen, Lauri
J. & Stigzelius, Erik 1972: On
petrophysical and paleomagnetic investigation of the gabbros of the Pohjanmaa
region, Middle-West Finland. 27 p. €
5
259
Haapala, Ilmari
& Ojanperä, Pentti 1972: Genthelvite-bearing
greisens in southern Finland. 22 p. €
5
258
Winterhalter,
Boris 1972: On the geology of the
Bothnian Sea, an epeiric sea that has undergone Pleistocene glaciation. 66
p.. € 8
257
Silvennoinen,
Ahti 1972: On the stratigraphic and
structural geology of the Rukatunturi area, northeastern Finland. 48 p.. € 10
256
Kujansuu, Raimo
1972: On landslides in Finnish Lapland.
22 p. € 5
255
Vorma, Atso
1972: On the contact aureole of the
Wiborg rapakivi granite massif in southeastern Finland. 28 p. € 5
254
Lindroos,
Pentti 1972: On the development of
late-glacial and post-glacial dunes in North Karelia, eastern Finland. 82 p.. € 10
253
Niemelä, Jouko
1971: Die quartäre Stratigraphie von
Tonablagerungen und der Rückzug des Inlandeises zwischen Helsinki und
Hämeenlinna in Südfinnland. 79 p.. € 10
252
Lahermo, P.
1971: On the hydrogeology of the coastal
region of south-eastern Finland. 44 p. €
5
251
Björklund, Alf
1971: Sources and reduction of
metal-content variation in biogeochemical prospecting. 42 p. € 5
250
Härme, Maunu & Perttunen, V. 1971: Magnesia metasomatism at Hirvas, northern
Finland. 28 p. € 5
238
Simonen, A. & A. Vorma 1969. Amphibole and biotite from rapakivi. Bull. Comm. Géol.
Finlande 238; 28 pp., 8 fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
5
237
Piirainen,
T. 1968. Die Petrologie und
Uranlagerstätten des Koli-Kaltimo Gebiets im Finnischen Nordkarelien. Bull.
Comm. Géol. Finlande 237; 99 pp., 56 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 14
236
Rouhunkoski, P. 1968. On the geology and geochemistry of the Vihanti zinc-ore deposit,
Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 236; 121 pp., 42 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.
w. libr. stamp. € 14
235
Matisto, A. 1968. Die
Meta-Arkose von Mauri bei Tampere. Bull. Comm. Géol.
Finlande 235; 21 pp., 9 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 5
234
Wennervirta, H. 1968. Application of geochemical methods to regional prospecting in Finland.
Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 234; 91 pp., 41 fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp.
€ 10
233
Siikarla, T. 1967. On the geophysical investigation in the Virtasalmi area. Bull.
Comm. Géol. Finlande 233; 85 pp., 24 fig., 4 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps.
w. libr. stamp. € 12
232
Kujansuu, R. 1967. On the deglaciation of western Finnish Lapland. Bull. Comm. Géol.
Finlande 232; 98 pp., 51 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 14
230
Laitakari, A. 1967. Suomen mineraalien hakemisto. Index of Finnish minerals; with
bibliography. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 230; 842 pp. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 35
229
Soc. Géol. Finl. 1967. Suomen Geologisen Seuran Julkaisuja. XXXIX. Meddelanden från Geologiska
Sällskapet i Finland. XXXIX. Comptes Rendus de la Société Géologique de
Finlande. XXXIX. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 229; 217 pp., many figs./phot. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 15
collection of 14 papers, most in English
227
Marmo, V. 1967. On
granites; a revised study. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 227; 83 pp., 24
fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
226
Rieck,
K. et al. 1967. Lagerstättenkundliche
Untersuchungen am Eisenerzvorkommen Jauratsi in Finnisch-Lappland. Bull.
Comm. Géol. Finlande 226; 70 pp., 44 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 12
225
Pääkkönen, V. 1966. On the geology and mineralogy of the occurrence of native antimony at
Seinäjoki, Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 225; 71
pp., 53 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 12
224
Haapala, I. 1966. On
the granitic pegmatites in the Peräseinäjoki-Alavus area, South Pohjanmaa,
Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 224; 98 pp., 37 fig., phot., 2 fold.
plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 14
223
Tynni, R. 1966. Über
spät-und postglaziale Uferverschiebung in der Gegend von Askola, Südfinnland.
Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 223; 97 pp., 79 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 14
222
Soc. Géol. Finl. 1966. Suomen
Geologisen Seuran Julkaisuja. XXXVIII. Meddelanden från Geologiska Sällskapet i
Finland. XXXVIII. Comptes
Rendus de la Société Géologique de Finlande. XXXVIII. Bull.
Comm. Géol. Finlande 222; 408 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 20
collection of ca. 30 papers, mostly
in English
221
Marmo, V. et al. 1966. On the granites of Honkamäki and Otanmäki, Finland, with special
reference to the mineralogy of accessories. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 221;
34 pp., 26 fig./phot., 1 col. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 8
220
Valovirta, V. 1965: Zur
spätquartären Entwicklung Südost-Finnlands. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande
220; 101 pp., 44 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 14
219
Härme, M. 1965. On
the potassium migmatites of southern Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 219;
43 pp., 31 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
217
Clark, A.H.
1965. The composition and conditions of
formation of arsenopyrite and löllingite in the Ylöjärvi copper-tungsten
deposit, southwest Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 217; 56 pp., 15
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
8
216
Vesasalo, Arvo
1965. Talc schists and soapstone
occurrences of Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 216; 75 pp., 26
fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
214
Ojakangas, R.W.
1965. Petrography and sedimentation of
the Precambrian Jatulian quartzites of Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande
214; 74 pp., 38 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, tear in front wrapper
repaired with tape. € 12
213
Gaál, Gabor 1964. Jatul und karelische Molasse im
S-Koligebiet in Nordkarelie und ihre Beziehungen zum Gebirgsbau des
präkambrischen Orogenes. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 213; 45 pp.,
10 fig./phot., 3 photoplts. h.t., 2 fold. plts. in pocket (inc. col. map).
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
211
Salli, Ilmari
1964. The structure and stratigraphy of
the Ylivieska-Himanka schist area, Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 211;
67 pp., 28 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map and overlay. Orig. wrps. w. libr.
stamp. € 10
210
Virkkala, K.
1963. On ice-marginal features in
southwestern Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 210; 76 pp., 32 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 9
209
Häkli, Aulis
1963. Distribution of nickel between the
silicate and sulphide phases in some basic intrusions in Finland. Bull.
Comm. Géol. Finlande 209; 54 pp., 17 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 6
208
Vorma, Atso
1963. The crystal structure of
stokesite, CaSnSi3O9.2H2O. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 208; 48 pp., 14
fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 6
207
Salmi, Martti
1963. On the late-quaternary
distribution in Finland of the Filbert. (Corylus Avellana L.). Bull. Comm.
Géol. Finlande 207; 67 pp., 22 fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 8
206
Aurola, Erkki
1963. On the pegmatites in Torro area,
southwestern Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 206; 32 pp., 4 fig., 1
fold. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
5
205
Mikkola, A.K.
1963. On the sulphide mineralization in
the Vihanti zinc deposit, Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 205; 44 pp.,
8 fig./phot., 8 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 8
203
Penttilä, Seppo
1963. The deglaciation of Laanila area,
Finnish Lapland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 203; 71 pp., 22 fig./phot., 1
fold. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, small corner torn from front wrapper. € 10
202
Okko, Marjatta
1962. On the development of the First
Salpausselkä, West of Lahti. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 202; 162 pp., 53
fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 15
201
Marmo, Vladi 1962.
On granites. Bull. Comm. Géol.
Finlande 201; 77 pp., 21 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
200
Veltheim, Valto
1962. On the pre-Quaternary geology of
the bottom of the Bothnian Sea. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 200; 166 pp., 30
fig., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, spine repaired with tape. € 14
199
Ervamaa, Pentti
1962. The Petolahti diabase and
associated nickel-copper-pyrrhotite ore, Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol.
Finlande 199; 78 pp., 23 fig./phot., 12 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
195
Meriläinen, Kauko
1961. Albite diabases and albites in
Enontekiö and Kittilä, Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 195; 75 pp., 19
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
8
194
Kahma, A. et
al. 1962. On the prospecting and the
geology of the Kemi chromite deposit. A preliminary report. Bull. Comm.
Géol. Finlande 194; 91 pp., 8 fig./phot., 8 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr.
stamp. € 10
193
Matisto, Arvo
1961. On the relation between the stones
of eskers and local bedrock in the area North-West of Tampere, Southwestern
Finland . Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 193; 52 pp., 9 fig. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 6
192
Peltola, Esko
1960. On the black schists in the
Outokumpu region in eastern Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 192; 107
pp., 43 fig./phot., 8 photoplts. h.t., 2
fold. plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 14
191
Simonen, A.
1960. Pre-Quaternary rocks in Finland.
Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 191; 49 pp., 1 fold. & col.
geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
190
Marmo, V. 1960.
On the sulphides and sulphide-graphite
schists of Finland,with an especial reference to the sulphide-graphite schists
of Central Pohjanmaa. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 190; 80 pp. 12 fig./phot.,
3 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
10
189
Simonen, A.
1960. Plutonic rocks of the
Svecofennides in Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 189; 101 pp., 49 fig./phot. (incl. fold. pl. w. map). Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp, spine repaired with tape. € 10
187
Edelman, N.
1960. The Gullkrona region, SW Finland.
Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 187; 87 pp., 44 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. in pocket.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, spine repaired with tape. € 10
186
Salmi, M. 1959.
Imatra stones in the glacial clay of
Vuolenkoski. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 186; 27 pp., 8 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 5
185
Lehijärvi, M.
1960. The alkaline district of Iivaara,
Kuusamo, Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 185; 62 pp., 23 fig./phot., 1
fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
183
Virkkala, K. 1959.
Über die spätquartäre Entwicklung in
Satakunta, W-Finnland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 183; 56 pp.,
26 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
8
182
Kouvo, O. 1958.
Radioactive age of some Finnish
pre-Cambrian minerals. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 182; 70 pp., 2 fig., 1
fold. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, ends of spine a bit worn. € 6
181
Parras, K.
1958: On the charnockites in the light
of a highly metamorphic rock complex in southwestern Finland. Bull. Comm.
Géol. Finlande 181; 137 pp., 25 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. geol. map. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 14
179
Repo, R. 1957 Untersuchungen über die Bewegungen des
Inlandeises in Nordkarelien. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 179;
178 pp. 114 fig./phot., 1 photopl., 1
foild. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 18
178
Mölder, K. et al.
1957. Über Spätglazialzeit und frühe
Postglazialzeit in Südfinnland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 178; 49
pp., 9 fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 7
177
Tuominen, H.V.
1957. The structure of an Archean area:
Orijärvi, Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 177; 32 pp., 16 fig./phot., 6
fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 8
176
Marmo, V. 1957.
Geology of the Nokia region, Southwest
Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 176; 38 pp., 16 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 7
174
Savolahti,
Antti 1956: The Ahvenisto massif in
Finland. The age of the surrounding gabbro-anorthosite complex and the
crystallization of rapakivi. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 174; 96 p. 22
fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 15
173
Ramdohr, Paul
1956. Die Beziehungen von Fe-Ti-Erzen
aus magmatischen Gesteinen. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 173; 19 pp. 1 fig.,
25 pls. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
10
172
Soc. Géol. Finl.
1956. Suomen Geologisen Seuran
Julkaisuja. XXIX. Meddelanden från Geologiska Sällskapet i Finland. XXIX. Comptes Rendus de la Société
Géologique de Finlande. XXIX. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 172;
xiv, 100 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 6
171
Pääkkönen, V.
1956. Otanmäki. The ilmenite-megnetite
ore field in Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 171; 71 pp., 41 fig./phot., 2
photoplts. h.t., 3 fold. plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 18
170
Okko, V. 1955. Glacial drift in Iceland. Its origin and
morphology. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 170; 133 pp., 35 fig./phot., 16
photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 22
169
Salmi, M. 1955.
Prospecting for bog-covered ore by means
of peat investigations. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 169; 34 pp., 6 fig. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 5
167
Hyyppä, E.
1955. On the Pleistocene geology of
southeastern New England. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 167; pp. 155-225, 33
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, wrappers a bit worn, contents very good,
uncut. € 10
165
sold Wiik, H.B. 1953. Composition
and origin of soapstone. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 165; 57 pp., 11 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 8
164
Vähätalo, V.O.
1953. On the geology of the Outokumpu
ore deposit in Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 164; 98 pp., 9 fig., 18
photoplts. h.t., 3 fold. & col. plts. w. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp, top of spine worn. € 25
163
Vaasjoki, O.
1953. On migmatites and ore mineralizations
in the Pernaja District, southern Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 163; 62
pp., 24 fig./phot., 1 photopl. h.t., 1 pl. w. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 8
162
sold Kaitaro, S. 1953. Geologic
structure of the late Pre-Cambrian intrusives in the Åva area, Åland Islands.
Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 162; 71 pp., 37 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
161
Disler, J. 1953. Die Kupferkieslagerstätte von Outokumpu,
Finnland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 161; 108 pp., 39 fig./phot., 4
plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
14
160
Simonen, A.
1953. Stratigraphy and sedimentation of
the Svecofennidic, early Archean supracrustal rocks in southwestern Finland.
Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 160; 64 pp., 17 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. w. maps.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 11
158
Neuvonen, K.J.
1952. Thermochemical investigation of
the Åkermanite-gehlenite series. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 158; 50 pp., 7
fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 6
156
Marmo, V. &
A. Mikkola 1951. On sulphides of the sulphide-bearing
schists of Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 156; 43 pp., 7 fig./phot., 4
photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 6
155
Virkkala, K.
1951. Glacial geology of the Suomussalmi
area, East Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 155; 66 pp., 26 fig./phot., 1
photopl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 7
153
Seitsaari, J.
1951. The schist belt northeast of
Tampere in Finland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 153; 120 pp., 53 fig./phot., 2
fold. plts. w. maps (1 col.). Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 18
152
Kahma, A. 1951.
On contact phenomena of the Satakunta
diabase. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 152; 84 pp., 22 fig., 4 photoplts. h.t., 1
fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, spine repaired with tape. € 10
121
Aurola, E.
1938. Die postglaziale
Entwicklung des südwestlichen Finnlands. Bull.
Comm. Géol. Finl. 121; 166 pp., 47 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. w. maps. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 20
117
Kilpi, S. 1937. Das Sotkamo-Gebiet in spätglazialer Zeit.
Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 117; 118 pp., 36 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, backwrapper a little worn. € 16
116
Väyrynen, H.
1938. Petrologie des
Nickelerzfeldes Kaulatunturi-Kammikivitunturi in Petsamo. Bull.
Comm. Géol. Finlande 116; 198 pp., 71 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map
1:20.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, spine repaired with tape,
contents very good. € 25
96
Mikkola, E.
1932. On the physiography and
late-glacial deposits in northern Lapland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 96;
88 pp., 25 fig./phot., 5 fold. plts. (1 col.). Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 15
76
Hausen, H. 1926. Über die präquartäre Geologie des
Petsamo-Gebietes am Eismeere. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 76; 100
pp., 13 fig./phot., 2 plts., 1 fold. pl. w. col. geol. map. Orig. wrps.
w. libr. stamp. € 16
75
Frosterus, B.
1925. Ueber die kambrischen Sedimente
der Karelische Landenge. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 75; 52 pp., 1
fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 8
74
Metzger, A.A.Th.
1925. Die Kalksteinlagerstätten von Ruskeala
in Ostfinnland. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 74; 24 pp., 11 fig. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 6
73
Laitakari, A.
1925. Über das Jotnische Gebiet von
Satakunta. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 73; 43 pp., 14 fig./phot.,
1 fold. pl. w. col. geol. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, backwrapper a little
worn. € 12
72
Hackman, V.
1925. Das Gebiet der
Alkaligesteine von Kuolajärvi in Nordfinnland. Bull. Comm.
Géol. Finlande 72; 62 pp., 6 fig., 1 pl. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
71
Wilkman, W.W. 1925.
Om diabasgångar i mellersta Finland.
Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 71; 35 pp., 8 fig./phot., 1 pl. w. map. Orig. wrps.
w. libr. stamp. € 6
70
Sederholm, J.J.
1925. The average
composition of the earth's crust in Finland. Bull. Comm.
Géol. Finlande 70; 20 pp. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, spine repaired with tape.
€ 3
Geological Survey of
Finland, Special Papers
31
Autio, S. (ed.) 2001: Geological
Survey of Finland: Current Research 1999-2000. Geological Survey of Finland,
Special Paper 31; 167 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 15
30
Mäkitie, H. (ed.) 2001: Svecofennian
granitic pegmatites (1.86-1.79 Ga) and quartz monzonite (1.87 Ga), and their
metamorphic environment in the Seinäjoki region, western Finland. Geological
Survey of Finland, Special Paper 30; 93 pp., many figs./phot., some col. Orig.
wrps., 4to. € 20
29
Pajunen, H. (ed.) 2000: Carbon
in Finnish lake sediments. Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 29;
92 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 18
28
Lundqvist, Th. & Autio,
S. (eds.) 2000: Description to the Bedrock Map of Central Fennoscandia
(Mid-Norden). Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 28; 176 pp., 61
fig./phot., many col., plus 21 pp. w. col. figs. & phot. Orig. wrps., 4to. €
25
27
Autio, S. (ed.) 1999: Geological
Survey of Finland: Current Research 1997-1998. Geological Survey of
Finland, Special Paper 27; 202 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 15
26
Hanski, E. & J. Vuollo
(eds.) 1998: International Ophiolite Symposium and Field Excursion,
Generation and Emplacement of Ophiolites Through Time, August 10-15, 1998,
University of Oulu, Oulu, Finland: Abstracts: Excursion Guide. Geological
Survey of Finland, Special Paper 26; 108 pp., many figs., some col., 2 maps (1
fold. in pocket). Orig. wrps., 4to. € 15
24
Kujansuu, R. & M.
Saarnisto (eds.) 1997: Contribution to the origin of Quaternary deposits and
their resources in Finland and the northwestern part of the Russian Federation.
Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 24; 92 pp., many figs., 2 fold.
& col. maps in separate pocket. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 20
23
Autio, S. (ed. by) 1997: Geological
Survey of Finland, Current Research 1995-1996. Geological Survey of
Finland, Special Paper 23; 196 p., many figs., 2 apps., 2 appended maps. Orig.
wrps., 4to. € 15
22
Neeb, P.-R. (ed.) 1996: Geological
information for environmental and land-use planning in the Mid-Norden region.
Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 22; 110 pp., many col. fig./phot.
Orig. wrps., 4to. € 15
21
Koistinen, T. (Ed.) 1996: Explanation
to the Map of Precambrian basement of the Gulf of Finland and surrounding area
1 : 1 mill.. Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 21; 141 pp., many
fig./phot., most col., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., 4to. €
25
20
Autio, S. (ed.) 1995: Geological
Survey of Finland, Current Research 1993 - 1994. Geological Survey of
Finland, Special Paper 20; 222 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 15
18
Autio, S. (ed.) 1993: Geological
Survey of Finland, Current Research 1991-1992. Geological Survey of
Finland, Special Paper 18; 186 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 15
16
Hänninen, P. & S. Autio
(eds.) 1992: Fourth International Conference on Ground Penetrating Radar
June 8-13, 1992. Rovaniemi. Finland. Geological Survey of Finland, Special
Paper 16; 365 pp., many fig./phot., some col. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on
front cover, 4to. € 20
15
Kauranne, K. (ed.) 1992: Glacial
stratigraphy, engineering geology and earth construction. Geological Survey
of Finland, Special Paper 15; 167 pp., many fig./phot., some col. Orig. wrps.,
libr. sticker on front cover, 4to. € 18
14
Saarnisto, M. & A. Kahra
(eds.) 1992: Laminated sediments. Proceedings of the Workshop at Lammi
Biological Station, 4-6 June, 1990. Geological Survey of Finland, Special
Paper 14; 113 pp., many fig./phot., some col. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 20
13
Silvennoinen, A. (ed.) 1992:
Deep fractures in the Paanajärvi-Kuusamo-Kuolajärvi area. Proceedings of a
Finnish-Soviet Symposium in Finland on September 18-21, 1989. Geological
Survey of Finland, Special Paper 13; 115 pp., many figs., 5 plts. in pocket (2
col.). Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front cover, 4to. € 15
12
Autio, S. (ed.) 1991: Current
Research 1989-1990. Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 12; 263
pp., many figs. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 15
11
Kojonen, Kari (ed.) 1989: The
early Proterozoic Zn-Cu-Pb sulphide deposit of Rauhala in Ylivieska, western
Finland. Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 11; 92 pp., many fig./phot.,
some col. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, 4to. € 15
10
Autio, Sini (ed.) 1989: Current
Research 1988. Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 10; 184 pp.,
many figs. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 15
9
Pulkkinen, Eelis (ed.) 1991:
Environmental geochemistry in northern Europe. Proceedings of the first
symposium on environmental geochemistry in northern Europe. Held in Rovaniemi,
Finland, 17-19 October, 1989. Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper
9; 321 pp., many fig./phot., some col. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover,
4to. € 25
7
Perttunen, Marjatta (ed.)
1989: Transport of glacial drift in Finland. Proceedings of a symposium at
Lammi, April 12-13, 1988. Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 7; 74
pp., many figs. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, 4to. € 10
6
Winterhalter, B. (ed.) 1988:
The Baltic Sea. Papers prepared for a colloquium on Baltic Sea marine
geology in Parainen, Finland, 27-29 May 1987. Geological Survey of Finland,
Special Paper 6; 176 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front
cover, 4to. € 18
5
Laajoki, K. & J.
Paakkola (eds.) 1988: Sedimentology of the Precambrian formations in eastern
and northern Finland: Proceedings of IGCP 160 Symposium at Oulu, January 21-22,
1986. Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 5; 264 pp., many
fig./phot., many col. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front cover, 4to. € 25
4
Marttila, E. (ed.) 1988: Archaean
geology of the Fennoscandian Shield: Proceedings of a Finnish-Soviet symposium
in Finland on July 28-August 7, 1986. Geological Survey of Finland, Special
Paper 4; 228 pp., many figs., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front
cover, 4to. € 20
3
Kujansuu, R. &
Saarnisto, M. (eds.) 1987: INQUA Till Symposium, Finland 1985.
Geological Survey of Finland, Special Paper 3; 194 pp., many fig./phot. Orig.
wrps., libr. sticker on front cover, 4to. € 15
2
Perttunen, M. (ed.) 1987: Fennoscandian
land uplift: proceedings of a symposium at Tvärminne, April 10-11, 1986. Geological
Survey of Finland, Special Paper 2; 61 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
sticker on front cover, 4to. € 10
1
Häkli, T. A. (ed.) 1987: Otto
Trüstedt symposium in Finland on June 3-5, 1985. Geological Survey of
Finland, Special Paper 1; 66 pp., many fig./phot., some col. Orig. wrps., libr.
sticker on front cover, 4to. € 15
Norges Geologiske Undersökelse, Nr. ..., later Bulletin
115, 116, 119 & 120
Krogh, J. v. & B. Dietrichson 1923. Undersøkelse
over Norske lerer I-IV. [4 vols.]. Norg. Geol. Und. 115, 116, 119 & 120;
56+58+56+52 pp., 6 fig., 15 photoplts., 6 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 18
123
Holmsen, G. 1924. Hvordan Norges jord
blev til. Norg. Geol. Und. 123; 118 pp., 33 fig., 12 photoplts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 15
124
Rekstad, J. 1924. Hatfjelldalen.
Beskrivelse til det geologiske generalkart. Norg. Geol. Und. 124; 36 pp., 3
fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:250.000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 20
125
Rekstad, J. 1925. Traena. Beskrivelse
til det geologiske generalkart. Norg. Geol. Und. 125; 36 pp., 4 photoplts.
h.t., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:250.000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 20
129
Aasgaard, G. 1927. Gruber og skjerp i
kisdraget Øvre Guldal-Tydal. Norg. Geol. Und. 129; 196 pp., 62 fig., 6
fold. plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, spine just a little worn. € 15
130
Bugge, A. 1928. En forkastning i det
Syd-Norske grunnfjell. Norg. Geol. Und. 130; 124 pp., 35 fig./phot., 2 fold.
plts. w. maps (1 col.). Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 18
132
Holmsen, G. 1929. Lerfaldene ved
Kpkstad, Grtenes og Braa. Norg. Geol. Und. 132; 45 pp., 11 fig./phot., 1
fold. pl. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 7
134
Rekstad, J. 1929. Salta. Beskrivelse til
det geologiske generalkart. Norg. Geol. Und. 134; 73 pp., 2 fig./phot., 9
photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:250.000. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 20
135
Holmsen, G. 1930. Grundvandet i vore leravsaetninger.
Norg. Geol. Und. 135; 92 pp., 9 fig., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 8
136
Holmsen, G. 1932. Rana. Beskrivelse til
det geologiske generalkart. Norg. Geol. Und. 136; 107 pp., 11 fig./phot., 7
photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:250.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 20
137
Foslie, S. M. Johnson Høst 1932. Platina
i sulfidisk nikkelmalm. Norg. Geol. Und. 137; 71 pp., 3 fig., 5 photoplts.
h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
140
Holmsen, G. 1934. Lerfall i årene
1930-1932. Norg. Geol. Und. 140; 36 pp., 14 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 6
143
Bugge, C. 1937. Flesberg og Eiker. Beskrivelse
til de geologiske gradavdelingskarter F35 Ø og F.35 V. Norg. Geol. Und. 143;
118 pp., 33 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. geol. maps 1:100.000 in pocket.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
25
144
Holmsen, G. 1935. Nordre Femund. Beskrivelse
til de geologiske rektangelkart. Norg. Geol. Und.
144; 55 pp., 8 fig., 4 photoplts., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:100.000 in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 15
145
Marlow, W. 1935. Foldal. Beskrivelse
til de geologiske rektangelkart. Norg. Geol. Und.
145; 114 pp., 26 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:100.000 in pocket.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
20
147
Foslie, S. 1955. Kisdistriktet
Varaldsy-Ølve i Hardanger og bergverkdriftens historie. Norg. Geol. Und.
147; 106 pp., 4 fig., 4 photoplts., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:40.000.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
15
148
Holmsen, G. 1937. Sødre Femund. Beskrivelse
til de geologiske rektangelkart. Norg. Geol. Und.
148; 55 pp., 4 fig., 4 photoplts., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:100.000 in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 15
149
Foslie, S. 1941. Tysfjords geologi. Beskrivelse
til det geologiske gradteigskart Tysfjord. Norg. Geol. Und. 149; 298 pp., fp., 63 fig./phot., 16 photoplts. h.t., 1
fold. & col. geol. map 1:100.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 22
150
Foslie, S. 1942. Hellemobotn og
Linnajaurre. Geologisk beskrivelse til kartbladene. Norg. Geol. Und. 150;
119 pp., fp., 15 fig./phot., 8 photoplts. h.t., 2 fold. & col. geol. maps
1:100.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 25
151
Holmsen, G. 1938. Våre leravsetninger
som byggegrunn. Norg. Geol. Und. 151; 95 pp., 17 fig. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 10
152
153
Bugge, C. 1939. Hemsedal og Gol. Beskrivelse
til det geologiske gradteigskart E.32 V og E.32 Ø. Norg. Geol. Und. 153; 84 pp., 36 fig./phot., 2 fold.
& col. geol. maps 1:100.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 25
155
Broch, O.A. et al. 1940. Bidrag til
Skudenes-sedimentenes geologi. Norg. Geol. Und. 155; 41 pp., 23 fig. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 6
156
Bjørlykke, K.O. 1940. Utsyn over Norges
jord og jordsmonn. Norg. Geol. Und. 156; 235 pp., 19 fig., 2 fold. &
col. plts. w. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 20
158
Holmsen, P. 1943. Geologiske og
petrografiske undersøkelser i området Tynset-Femunden. Norg. Geol. Und.
158; 65 pp., 26 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 9
159
161
Oftedahl, C. 1943. Om sparagmiten og
dens skyvning innen kartbladet Øvre Rendal. Norg. Geol. Und. 161; 65 pp.,
28 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
163
Dietrichson, B. 1945. Geologiske
undersøkelser i Espedalen. Norg. Geol. Und. 163; 46 pp., 13 fig./phot., 1
fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 7
165
Horn, G. 1947. Karsthuler i Nordland.
Norg. Geol. Und. 165; 77 pp., 33 fig./phot., 21 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 20
166
Holmsen, G. 1946. Lerfall og ras i årene
1933-1939. Norg. Geol. Und. 166; 43 pp., 14 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 6
169
Foslie, S. 1946. Melkedalen grube i
Ofoten. Sødre Ofotens malmforekomster.I. Norg. Geol. Und. 169; 108 pp., 16 fig., 6 photoplts.,
7 fold. plts. in pocket, incl. col. geol. map 1:50.000. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 22
171
Bugge, J.A.W. 1948. Rana gruber. Geologisk
beskrivelse av jernmalmfeltene i Dunderlandsdalen. Norg. Geol. Und. 171;
149 pp., 32 fig./phot., 3 fold. & col. plts. w. maps in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 25
172
Bjørlykke, H. 1949. Hosanger nickelgruve.
Norg. Geol. Und. 172; 37 pp., 9 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 8
174
Foslie, S. 1949. Håfjellsmulden i Ofoten
og dens sedimentaere jern-mangan-malmer. Sødre Ofotens malmforekomster.II.
Norg. Geol. Und. 174; 129 pp., 24 fig., 6 photoplts., 2 fold. plts. in pocket.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
16
175
Holmsen, G. & P. Holmsen 1946. Lerfall
i årene 1940-1945. Norg. Geol. Und. 167; 71 pp., 31 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
10
175
Holmsen, P. & G. Holmsen 1950. Tynset. Beskrivelse til de geologiske rektangelkart. Norg. Geol. Und. 175; 64 pp., 4 fig., 5 photoplts., 1
fold. pl., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:100.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover, spine repaired with tape. € 12
177
Oftedal, C. & G. Holmsen 1952. Øvre
Rendal. Beskrivelse til de geologiske rektangelkart. Norg. Geol. Und. 177; 46
pp., 10 fig., 3 photoplts., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:100.000 in pocket.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
15
179
Gjelsvik, T. 1951. Oversikt over
bergartene i Sunnmøre og tilgrensende deler av Nordfjord. Norg. Geol. Und.
179; 45 pp., 17 fig., 1 fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 10
180
Strand, T. 1951. Slidre. Beskrivelse til
det geologiske gradteigskart. Norg. Geol. Und. 180; 54 pp., 15 fig./phot.,
1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:100.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 15
181 & 182
Gleditsch, C.C. 1952. Oslofjordens Prekambriske områder. I. Innledende
oversikt. Hurum, II. Røken og Håøy.
Norg. Geol. Und. 181 & 182; 118+91 pp., 40+28 fig./phot., 4+2 fold. plts. (maps) in pocket.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
25
185
Strand, T. 1954. Aurdal. Beskrivelse til
det geologiske gradteigskart. Norg. Geol. Und. 185; 71 pp., 32 fig./phot.,
1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:100.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 15
186
Semer-Olsen, R. 1954. Om Norske jordarters variasjon i korngradering og
plastisitet. Norg. Geol. Und.
186; 102 pp., 39 fig./phot. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
189
Bugge, C. 1954. Den Kaledonske
fjellkjede i Norge. Norg. Geol. Und. 189; 79 pp., 17 fig. (2 fold. h.t.).
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
12
192
Padget, P. 1955. The
geology of the Caledonides of the Birtavarre region, Troms, northern Norway.
Nor. Geol. Und. 192; 107 pp., 40 fig., 3 fold. plts. w. maps & sections. Orig. wrps. € 14
193
Dons, J.A. 1956. Kart-katalog Norges berggrunn. Norg. Geol. Und. 193; 146 pp.,
1fold. pl. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 6
194
Holmsen, P. & C. Oftedal 1956. Ytre
Rendal og Stor-Elvdal. Beskrivelse til de geologiske rektangelkart. Norg. Geol. Und. 194; 173 pp., 39 fig./phot., 2 fold.
& col. geol. maps 1:100.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 25
196
Foslie, S. & T. Strand 1956. Namsvatnet med en del av Frøyningfjell. Norg. Geol. Und. 196; 82 pp., 19 fig./phot., 1 fold.
pl., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 16
197
Feyling-Hansen, R.W. 1957. Micropaleontology
applied to soil mechanics in Norway. Norg. Geol. Und. 197; 69 pp., 22 fig.,
3 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
199
Vokes, F.M. 1957. The copper deposits of
the Birtavarre District, Troms, northern Norway. Norg. Geol. Und. 199; 239
pp., 67 fig./phot., 10 photoplts. h.t., 3 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 20
201
Holmsen, P. et al. 1957. The Precambrian
geology of Vest-Finnmark, northern Norway. Norg. Geol. Und. 201; 107 pp., 23
fig., 2 fold. plts. (1 col.) in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 18
202
Oftedahl, C. 1958. Oversikt over
Grongfeltets skjerp og malmforekomster. Norg. Geol. Und. 202; 76 pp., 13
fig., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 11
207
Heier, K.S. 1960. Petrology and geochemistry of high-grade metamorphic and
igneous rocks on Langøy, northern Norway. Nor. Geol. Und. 207; 246 pp., 50
fig., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 16
210
Anderson, B.G. 1960. Sørlandet I sen- og postglacial tid. Norg. Geol.
Und. 210; 142 pp., 48 fig./phot., 8 fold. plt., 1 fold. & tinted map. Orig.
wrps., 8vo. € 18
214 &219
Smithson, S.B. 1963. Granite studies. I.
A gravity investigation of two Precambrian granites in South Norway, II. The
Precambrian Flå granite: a geological and geophysical investigation. Norges
Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 214 & 219; pp. 53-140 & 1-212, 18+69 fig.,
12 photoplts., 2+7 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
wrapper. € 22
Nr. 214 contains also: W.A. Elders:
On the form and mode of emplacement of the Herefoss Granite; pp. 5-52, 9 fig.,
4 plts.
220
sold Skjeseth,
S. 1963. Contributions to the geology of
the Mjøsa districts and the classical sparagmite area in southern Norway.
Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 220; 126 pp., 65 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts.
w. maps in pocket . Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 17
221
Reitan, P.H. 1963. The geology of the
Komagfjord tectonic window of the Raipas suite, Finnmark, Norway. Norges Geologiske
Undersökelse Nr. 221; 71 pp., 18 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. w. maps in pocket (1
col.). Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 15
222
Vokes, F.M. 1963. Geological studies on
the Caledonian pyritic zinc-lead orebody at Bleikvassli, Nordland, Norway.
Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 222; 126 pp., 39 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 14
224
Risdal, D. 1963. Foraminiferfaunaen i en del sedimentkjerner
fra indre Oslofjord. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 224; 90 pp. (with English
summary and captions), 20 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front wrapper. € 8
225
Feyling-Hansen,
R.W. 1964. Foraminifera in Late
Quaternary deposits from the Oslofjord area. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse
Nr. 225; 383 pp., 41 fig., 21 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
wrapper. € 25
226
Risdal, D. 1964. Foraminiferfaunaes relasjon til
dybdeforholdene i Oslofjorden, med diskusjon av de senkvartaere
foraminifersoner. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 226; 142 pp. (with
English summary and captions), figs. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front wrapper.
€ 10
227
Oftedahl, C. et al. 1964. Studies in the
Trondheim region, central Norwegian Caledonides. Norges Geologiske
Undersökelse Nr. 227; 92 pp., 32 fig./phot. , 5 plts. h.t. (4 fold.). Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 15
229
Bugge, A. 1965. Iakttagelser fra
Rektangelbladet Kragerø og den store Grunnfjellsbreksje. Norges Geologiske
Undersökelse Nr. 229; 115 pp. (with English summary and captions), 19 fig.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front wrapper. €
8
231
Sturt, B.A. & D.M. Ramsay 1965. The
alkaline complex of the Breivikbotn area, Sørøy, northern Norway. Norges
Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 231; 164 pp., 74 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front wrapper. €
18
232
Torske, T. 1965. Geology of the Mostadmarka and Selbustrand area, Trøndelag.
Nor. Geol. Und. 232; 83 pp., 20 fig., 8 photopl., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 12
233 & 271
Holmsen, G. 1965-71. Nyttbare sand- og grusforekomster i Syd-Norge I &
II. Nor. Geol. Und. 233&271; 160+112 pp., 28+53 fig./phot., 5 fold.
plts., 2 fold. maps (1 col.) in separate pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 18
235
Jøsang, O. 1966. Geologiske og
petrografiske undersøkelser i Modumfeltet. Norg. Geol. Und. Nr. 235; 148
pp. (w. German summary pp. 114-147, 11 fig., plts. w. 42 phot. h.t., 2 fold.
plts. w. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps. € 15
236
Bjørlykke, K. 1966. De alluviale
gullforekomster i indre Finnmark. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr.
236; 66 pp., 37 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front wrapper. € 13
237
Wiik, V.H. 1966. Petrological studies of
the Neiden granite complex. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 237; 99 pp., 38 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front wrapper. € 13
238
Bjørlykke, K.
& J.-O Englund 1966. Studies on the
Latest Precambrian and Eoccambrian rocks in Norway. 1. Sedimentary petrology of
the sparagmites of the Rena district, 2. Sparagmittgruppens bergarter ved
Fåvang, Gudbrandsdalen. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 238; pp. 1-53
& 55-103, 25+18 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front wrapper. € 13
239 & 261 & 283
Gustavson, M. 1966/69/72. The Caledonian mountain chain of the southern
Troms and Ofoten area. [3 vol.]. Nor. Geol. Und. 239,261&283;
162+110+56 pp., 40+24+32 fig./phot., 7 pl., 2 fold. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 26
240
Ramberg, I.B. 1967. Kongsfjell-områdets geologi, en petrografisk og
strukturell underskelse i Helgeland, Nord-Norge. Nor.
Geol. Und. 240; 152 pp., 53 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 10
241
Brynhi, I. 1966. Reconnaissance studies of gneisses, ultrabasites, eclogites
and anorthosites in Outer Nordfjord, western Norway. NGU
241; 68 pp., 12 fig. Orig. wrps. € 8
243
Loeschke, J. 1967. Zur stratigraphie und
Petrographie des Valdres-Sparagmites und der Mellsenn-Gruppe bei
Mellane/Valdres (Süd-Norwegen) /&/
Zur Petrographie des Valdres-Sparagmites zwischen Bitihorn und Langsuen/Valdres
(Süd-Norwegen) /&/ R.P. Nickelsen:
The structure of Mellene and Heggeberg, Valdres. Norges Geologiske
Undersökelse Nr. 243; 121 pp., many fig./phot., 8 fold. plts. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 15
244
Juve, G. 1967. Zinc and lead deposits in
the Håfjell syncline, Ofoten, northern Norway. Norges Geologiske
Undersökelse Nr. 244; 54 pp., 29 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 6
245
Wolff, F.C. 1967. Studies in the
Trondheim region, central Norwegian Caledonides II. Meråker area. Norges
Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 245; 146 pp., 52 fig./phot. , 3 fold. maps (1
col.). Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 18
248
Vogt, T. 1967. Fjellkjedestudier i den
østlige del av Troms. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 248; 60 pp., 2
fold. plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 6
250
1967.
collection of 3 papers, 84 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 8
252
Banham, P.H. 1968. The basal gneisses
and basement contact of the Hestbrepiggan area, north Jotunheimen, Norway.
Norg. Geol. Und. Nr. 252; 77 pp., 42 fig., 20 phot., 3 fold. plts. in pocket.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamps. € 12
253
Roberts, D. 1968. The structural and
metamorphic history of the Langstrand - Finfjord area, Sørøy, northern Norway.
Norg. Geol. Und. Nr. 253; 160 pp., 92 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. w. maps &
sections in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps. € 18
254
Kollung, S. 1967. Geologiske undersøkelser i sørlige Helgeland og nordlige
Namdal. Nor. Geol. Und. 254; 95 pp., 15
fig./phot., 1 fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 13
256
Anderson, B.G. 1968. Glacial geology of western Troms, North Norway.
Norg. Geol. Und. 256; 160 pp., 22 fig./phot., 3 fold. maps in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 15
259
sold Nilsen, T.H. 1968. The relationship of sedimentation to tectonics
in the Solund Devonian district of southwestern Norway. Norges Geologiske
Undersökelse Nr. 259; 108 pp., 56
fig./phot. (some fold.). Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front wrapper. € 13
260
Nicholson, R. & R.W.R. Rutland
262
Wells, M.K. & R. Bradshaw 1970. Multiple folding in the
Sørfinnset area of morthern Norway. Nor. Geol. Und. 262; 89 pp., 32
fig./phot., 2 fold. maps. Orig. wrps. € 10
264
Bennett, J.D. 1970. The structural
geology of the Saura region, Nordland. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr.
264; 58 pp., 19 fig., 2 fold. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., base of spine a
little worn, libr. stamp on front wrapper. €
8
269
sold Roberts, D. & M.
Gustavson (eds.) 1971. The Caledonian geology of northern Norway. Proc.
Symp. Univ. Coll. Cardiff, 1970. Norg. Geol. Und. 269; 330 pp., many
figs./phot./ fold-out plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 22
272 (Bull. 1)
1972.
collection of 3 papers, 58 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 5
273 (Bull. 2)
1972.
collection of 6 papers, 48 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 5
275 (Bull. 3)
Siedleckka, A. & S. Siedlecka
276 (Bull. 4)
Englund, J.-O. 1972. Sedimentological and structural investigations of the
Hedmark Grpoup in the Tretten - Øyer - Fåberg district, Gudbrandsdalen. Nor. Geol. Und. 276; 59
pp., 36 fig./phot. (1 fold.). Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 9
277 (Bull. 5)
1972.
collection of 6 papers, 59 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 6
278 (Bull. 6)
1972.
collection of 4 papers, 92 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 8
279 (Bull. 7)
Råheim 1972. Petrology of high grade metamorphic rocks of the Kristiansund
area. Nor. Geol. Und. 279; 75 pp., 28 fig./phot. , 2 fold. plts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 10
280 (Bull. 8)
Anundsen, K. 1972. Glacial chronology in
parts of southwestern Norway /&/ N. Rye et al.: Ice movement and ice divide in Hardangervidda /&/ B.A.
Follestad: Deglaciation SW Folgefonn
Peninsula, Hordaland. Nor. Geol. Und. 280; 64 pp., many fig./phot., 3 fold.
plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 10
281 (Bull. 9)
Hossack, J.R. 1972. The geological history of the Grønsennknipa Nappe,
Valdres. Nor. Geol. Und. 281; 26 pp., 12 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp. € 5
282 (Bull. 10)
Roberts, D. 1972. Tectonic deformation in the Barents Sea region of Varanger
Peninsula, Finnmark. Nor. Geol. Und. 282; 39 pp., 29 fig. Orig. wrps. € 5
283 (Bull. 11)
see nr. 239
286 (Bull. 12)
Englund, J.-O. 1973. Geochemistry and mineralogy of pelitic rocks from the
Hedmark Group and the Cambro-Ordovician seqeunce, southern Norway. Nor.
Geol. Und. 286; 60 pp., 21 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 9
287 (Bull. 13)
Åm, K. et al. 1973. Geophysical indications of Permian and Terrtiary igneous
activity in the Skagerrak /&/
Interpretation of gravity data from the Horg Syncline of the Trondheim region
Caledonides. Nor. Geol. Und. 287; 39 pp., 22 fig. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp. € 6
288 (Bull. 14)
1973.
collection of 4 papers, 63 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 6
289 (Bull. 15)
1973.
collection of 6 papers, 75 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 6
291
Vorren, T.O. 1973. Glacial geology of
the area between Jostedalsbreen and Jotunheimen, South Norway. Norges
Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 291; 46 pp., 22 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
8
292 (Bull. 17)
Naterstad, J. et al. 1973. Tectonic succession of the Caledonian nappe front
in the Haukelisaeter - Rørdal area, southwest Norway. Nor. Geol. Und. 292;
20 pp., 7 fig., 1 fold. & col. pl. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 6
293 (Bull. 18)
Englund, J.-O. 1973. Stratigraphy and structure of the Ringebu - Vinstra
District, Gudbrandsdalen; .... Nor. Geol. Und. 293; 58 pp., 32 fig., 1
fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 9
294 (Bull. 19)
1973.
collection of 4 papers, 41 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 5
300
1973. collection of 9 papers, 85 pp., many fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
302
Skjerlie, F.J. 1974. The Lower palaeozoic sequence of the
Stavfjord district, Sunnfjord /&/ H. Furnes: Structural and metamorphic history of the Lower Palaeozoic
metavolcanics and associated sediments in the Solund area, Sogn. Norges
Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 302; pp. 1-32 & 33-74, 24+27 fig./phot., 1+2
fold. plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
303
1974. collection of 4 papers, 118 pp., incl. Roberts, J.D.: Stratigraphy and correlation of Gaissa
Sandstone Formation and Børselv
Subgroup (Porsangerfjord Group), south Porsanger, Finnmark. pp. 57-111, 30 fig./phot., 3 fold.
plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 14
304
1974. collection of 7 papers, 96 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 8
305
Bjørlykke, K.
1974. Depositional history and
geochemical composition of Lower Paleozoic epicontinental sediments from the
Oslo region. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 305; 81 pp., 27 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front wrapper. € 10
311 (Bull. 25)
1974.
collection of 7 papers, 108 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 8
312 (Bull. 26)
1974.
collection of 4 papers, 130 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 10
314 (Bull. 27)
1974.
collection of 3 papers, 131 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 10
316 (Bull. 29)
Whiteman, A. et
al. (eds.) 1975. Petroleum geology and
geology of the North Sea and northeast Atlantic continental margin. Norges
Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 316; 376
pp., many fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front wrapper, wrappers worn, much
used copy, but contents good. € 14
317 (Bull. 30)
1975.
collection of 3 papers, 68 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 8
318 (Bull. 31)
Versteeve, A.J. 1975. Isotope
geochronology in the high-grade metamorphic Precambrian of southwestern Norway
/&/ G. Hermans et al.: The high-grade
metamorphic Precambrian of the Sirdal - Ørsdal area, Rogaland / Vest-Agder,
south-west Norway. Norges geol. Und. 318; pp. 1-50 & 51-74, 16+11
figs., 1 fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on cover. € 11
319 (Bull. 32)
1975.
collection of 6 papers, 83 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 8
320
Anderson, B.G. 1975. Glacial geology of Northern Nordland, North Norway.
Norg. Geol. Und. 320; 73 pp., 22 fig., 8 fold. maps & diagr. in pocket.
orig. wrps. € 15
321 (Bull. 34)
1975.
collection of 4 papers, 102 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 10
322 (Bull. 35)
1975.
collection of 5 papers, 90 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 8
323 (Bull. 36)
Holtedahl, H.
1975. The geology of the Hardangerfjord,
West Norway. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 323; 87 pp., 45 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front wrapper. € 14
324 (Bull. 37)
1976.
collection of 6 papers, 101 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 10
332 (Bull. 41)
Brueckner, H.K.
356
Oftedahl, C. 1980. Geology of Norway
/&/ Wolff, F.C. (ed.): Excursions
across part of the Trondheim region, central Norwegian Caledonides. Norges
geol. Und. 356, Bull. 54; pp. 1-114 & 115-167, 49 + many figs. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on cover. € 16
369
1981. collection of 3 papers on glacial geology. 98 pp., figs., 2 fold. maps in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
373
1982. collection of 6 papers. 84 pp., figs. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 7
382
1983. collection of 3 papers. 79 pp., figs. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 6
396
1984. collection of 4 papers. 45 pp., figs., 5 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. sticker on front cover. € 6
399
1985. collection of 3 papers. 60 pp., figs., 2 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. sticker on front cover. € 7
402
Korneliussen,
A. & B. Robbins (eds.) 1985. Titaniferous
magnetite, ilmenite and rutile deposits in Norway. Norges geol. Und. 402;
98 pp., many fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 15
403
Geology of Finnmark. A collection of
papers on the geology, gephysics, geochemistry, metallogeny and Quaternary
geology of Finnmark ... etc. Norg. geol. Unders. Bull. 403, 1985. 218 pp.,
many fig./phot., 5 fold. plts. (1 col.) in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 20
404
1986. collection of 5 papers. 66 pp., many figs./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 5
408
Fareth, O.W. 1987. Glacial geology of
middle and inner Nordfjord, western Norway. Nor. Geol. Und. 408; 55 pp., 34
fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. inpocket. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front cover. € 10
409
1987. collection of 5 papers. 71 pp., many figs./phot., 3 fold. plts. in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
411
Andersen, B.G. et al. 1987. Quaternary
geology of Jaeren and adjacent areas, southwestern Norway. Norges geol.
Und. Bull. 411; 55 pp., 37 fig./phot., 9 fold. plts. in pocket, incl. col. map.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 10
413
1988. collection of 6 papers. 99 pp., figs., 1 fold. pl. in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
418
1990. collection of 6 papers. 77 pp., figs., 2 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
421
1991. collection of 4 papers. 57 pp., figs. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 6
424
1993. collection of 4 papers. 85 pp., figs., 1 fold. pl. in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. sticker on front cover. € 8
425
1993. collection of 3 papers. 64 pp., figs., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket.
Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front cover. €
8
428
1995. collection of 3 papers. 48 pp., figs. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front
cover. € 5
429
Olsen, L. et al. 1996. Middle and Late
Pleistocene stratigraphy, Finnmark, North Norway. Norges geol. Und. Bull.
429; 111 pp., 50 fig. (incl. col. phot.). Orig. wrps., libr. sticker in corner
of front cover. € 15
Norges Geologiske Undersökelse. Årbok.
Each volume with original
wrappers, and library stamp on front cover, containing a variety of papers on
Norwegian geology in Norwegian or English.
Norges
Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 61, Aarbok for 1912.
- 1913, Kristiania. Contents: Holmsen:Hatfjelddalens
geologi, 34 pp., 4 plts. / Bugge: Lagølden i trondhjemsfeltet, 27 pp. /
Rekstad: Opdaemning i Bjellaadalen ved istidens slutning, 19 pp., 2 plts. /
Rekstad: Fra øerne utenfor Saltenfjord, 18 pp., 3 plts. / Rekstad: Mytilusfauna
Smaalenene, 12 pp. / Oxaal: Norges Export av sten, 32 pp. All
with English summary. orig. wrps., excellent,
uncut. € 20
Årbok 1923. NGU 122; 101 pp. € 5
Årbok 1924-1928. NGU 133; 108
pp. € 5
Årbok 1952. NGU 184; 244 pp. €
10
Årbok 1953. NGU 188; 98 pp. € 6
Årbok 1954. NGU 191; 152 pp. € 6
Årbok 1955. NGU 195; 127 pp. € 6
Årbok 1956. NGU 200; 159 pp. € 6
Årbok 1957. NGU 203; 172 pp. €
10
Årbok 1958. NGU 205; 270 pp. €
12
Årbok 1959. NGU 211; 270 pp. €
12
Årbok 1960. NGU 213; 272 pp. €
15
Årbok 1961. NGU 215; 185 pp. €
12
Årbok 1962. NGU 223; 415 pp. €
18
Årbok 1963. NGU 228; 360 pp. €
16
Årbok 1964. NGU 234; 283 pp. €
15
Årbok 1965. NGU 242; 212 pp. €
14
Årbok 1966. NGU 247; 336 pp. €
16
Årbok 1967. NGU 255; 134 pp. €
10
sold Årbok 1968. NGU 258; 427 pp. € 16
Årbok 1969. NGU 266; 335 pp. € 15
Norges geologiske Undersøkelse
Skrifter. Beskrivelse til de
berggrunnsgeologiske kart M 1:50.000
Each with orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover.
Meråker
og Faeren (1721 I og 1722 II). NGU Skr. 5, 1973. 42 pp., 13 fig./phot., 4
fold. maps (2 col.). € 18
Smøla
(1321 I). NGU Skr. 19, 1977. 32 pp., 13 fig./phot., 2 fold. maps (1 col.). € 10
sold Cier'te
(1733 II). NGU Skr. 20, 1977. 28 pp., 12 fig./phot., 2 fold. maps (1 col.). € 10
Stgusjø
(1720 I). NGU Skr. 22, 1978. 19 pp., 9 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map.
€ 10
Gjøvik
og Dokka (1816 I & 1816 IV). NGU Skr. 25, 1979. 48 pp., 28 fig./phot., 2
fold. & col. geol. maps. € 18
sold Alta
og Gargia (1834 I & 1934 IV). NGU Skr. 32, 1980. 47 pp., 15 fig./phot., 2
fold. & col. geol. maps. € 18
Adamsfjord
og Ul'lugai'sa (2135 I & 2135 II). NGU Skr. 40, 1983. 78 pp.,
31 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. geol. maps. € 18
sold Båtsfjord
2436 III. NGU Skr. 84, 1988. 27 pp., 21 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map
1:50.000. € 15
Mørkrisdalen 1418
II.
NGU Skr. 94, 1990. 24 pp., 17 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map
1:50.000. € 15
Berggrunnskart 1:50.000 1834 I: Alta. NGU, 1973. Multicol. map, folded, w. legend and col. sections. € 7
Berggrunnskart 1:50.000 1834 IV:
Gargia. NGU, 1977. Multicol. map, folded, w. legend
and col. sections. € 7
other scales
Gustavson, M. 1976. Helgelandsflesa. Beskrivelse til det berggrunnsgeologiske gradteigskart
H 19 - 1:100.000. Norg. Geol. Und. Skr. 18; 23 pp., 13 fig./phot., 1 fold.
& col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Gustavson, M. 1973. Børgefjell. Beskrivelse til de berggrunnsgeologiske gradteigskart
J 19 - 1:100.000. Norg. Geol. Und.
Skr. 8; 43 pp. w. English summary and captions, 15 fig./phot., 1 fold. &
col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Gustavson,
M. 1974. Narvik. Beskrivelse til de
berggrunnsgeologiske gradteigskart N 9 - 1:100.000. Norg. Geol. Und. Skr.
13; 34 pp. w. English summary and captions, 21 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col.
map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Gustavson,
M. 1974. Harstad. Beskrivelse til de
berggrunnsgeologiske gradteigskart M 8 - 1:100.000. Norg. Geol. Und. Skr.
14; 33 pp. w. English summary and captions, 18 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col.
map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Gustavson,
M. 1974. Ofoten. Beskrivelse til de
berggrunnsgeologiske gradteigskart M 9 - 1:100.000. Norg. Geol. Und. Skr.
15; 36 pp. w. English summary and captions, 19 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col.
map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Myrland,
R. 1972. Velfjord. Beskrivelse til de
berggrunnsgeologiske gradteigskart I 18 - 1:100.000. Norg. Geol. Und. Skr. 1;
30 pp. w. English summary and captions, 11 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map
in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Nissen,
A.L. 1974. Mosjøen. Beskrivelse til de
berggrunnsgeologiske gradteigskart I 17 - 1:100.000. Norg. Geol. Und.
Skr. 12; 29 pp. w. English summary and captions, 19 fig./phot., 1 fold. &
col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Ramberg,
H. 1973. Beskrivelse til
berggrunnsgeologiske kart over strøket Agdenes-Hemnefjord, Sør-Trøndelag. Norg. Geol. Und.
Skr. 9; 11 pp., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 7
Roberts, D. 1974. Hammerfest. Beskrivelse til det 1:250.000 berggrunnsgeologiske kart.
Norg. Geol. Und. Skr. 10; 66 pp. (w. English summary and captions), 21
fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 20
Sigmond,
E.M.O. 1978. Beskrivelse til de
berggrunnsgeologiske kartbladet Sauda 1:250.000. Norg. Geol. Und. Skr. 23; 94
pp., 23 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 15
Wolff, F.C. 1979. Beskrivelse til de berggrunnsgeologiske kart Trondheim og Østersund
1:250.000. Norg. Geol. Und. Skr. 31; 76 pp. w. Eunglish summary and captions, 27
fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 20
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Årsbok extracts. All
extracts with plain new wrappers.
Below a selection of available items; some complete yearbooks available, too
SGU C-218
Andersson, G. 1909. The climate of
Sweden in the late-Quaternary period. SGU C-218; 88 pp., 11 fig., 2 plts.
New plain wrps. € 10
SGU C-219
Sjögren, O. 1909. Geografiska och glacialgeologiska studier
vid Torneträsk. SGU
C-219; 210 pp., 72 fig., 15 plts. (some fold., some col.) New plain wrps. €
20
SGU C-220
Nelson, H. 1910. Om randdeltan och
randåsar i mellersta och södra Sverige. SGU C-220; 252
pp., 60 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. (incl. col. map) New plain wrps. € 20
SGU C-222
Sahlström 1910. Ett drumlinområde i
Närke. SGU C-222; 12 pp., 8 fig., 2 fold. plts. w. col. maps. New plain
wrps. € 6
SGU C-223
Gustafsson, J.P. 1910. Bidrag till
torfmossarnas geologi samlade från Smålandska torfmossar. SGU C-223; 45
pp., 1 fig., 1 fold. pl. New plain wrps. €
6
SGU C-244
Post, L. von 1913. Jordskredet vid
Smedberg i Bohuslän. SGU C-244; 22 pp., 5 photoplts., 1
fold. & col. pl. w. map. New plain wrps. € 8
SGU C-246
Frödin, G. 1913. Bidrag till västra
Jämtland senglaciala geologi. SGU C-246; 236 pp., 30 fig./phot., 10 plts.
New plain wrps. € 20
SGU C-257
Frödin, G. 1914. Geografiska studier i
St. Lule älvs källområde. SGU C-257; 276 pp., 70 fig./phot., 10 plts. New plain wrps. € 20
SGU C-266
Lindroth, G.T. 1916. Geologiska och
petrografiska studier inom den järnmalmsförande formationen omkring Ramhäll.
SGU C-266; 149 pp., 44 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. (2 col.). New plain
wrps. € 18
SGU C-275
Geyer, P. 1917. Falutraktens berggrund
och malmfyndigheter. SGU C-275; 316 pp., 41 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. (2
col.). New plain wrps. € 18
SGU C-276
Hedström, H. 1917. Falutraktens
berggrund och malmfyndigheter. SGU C-275; 316 pp., 41 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. (2 col.).
New plain wrps. € 18
SGU C-312
Sundius, N.
1923. Grythyttefältets geologi. Sver. Geol. Und. C-312; 354 pp. [Englis
summary pp. 334-354, 63 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. sections, 1 fold. & col.
geol. map 1:75.000. Plain new wrps. € 20
SGU C-329
Högbom, A. 1924. De geologiska förhållandena inom
Stekenjokk-Remdalens malmtrakt. SGU C-329; 96 pp., 31 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. New
plain wrps. € 15
SGU C-330
Lundqvist, G. 1925. Utvecklingshistoriska
insjöstudier i Sydsverige. SGU C-330; 129 pp., 31 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts.
New plain wrps. € 14
SGU C-331
Munthe, H. et al. 1925. Gotlands
geologi. En Översikt. SGU C-331; 130 pp., 74 fig./phot., 9
plts. New plain wrps. € 20
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökelse,
Serie A
Ekström, G. 1961. Beskrivning till kartbladet Revinge. Sver. Geol. Und. Ad 3; 66 p., 6 fig., 1 pl. w.
col. map, 1 fold. & col. Agrogeol. map 1:20.000 in pocket. Orig.
wrps., very good. € 15
Ekström, G. 1961. Beskrivning till
kartbladet Löberöd. Sver. Geol. Und. Ad 4; 48 p., 5 fig., 1 pl. w. col. map, 1 fold. & col.
Agrogeol. map 1:20.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., very good. € 15
Ekström, G. 1961. Beskrivning till
kartbladet Örtofta. Sver. Geol. Und. Ad 5; 69 p., 9 fig., 2 plts. w. col. map, 1 fold. & col.
Agrogeol. map 1:20.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., very good. € 15
Munthe, H. 1902. Beskrifning till kartbladet Ottenby. Sver. Geol. Und. Ac 7; 68 pp., 9
fig./phot., 1 tinted plate with map. !!Without the fold. map !! Orig. wrps., very good.
€ 10
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökelse, Serie Ca
SGU Årsbok 6, 1912. Contains C-247-253. Orig. wrps.,
wrappers worn, contents very good. € 20
SGU Årsbok 8, 1914. Contains C-260-264. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 10, 1916. Contains C-275-279. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 11, 1917. Contains C-280-283. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 12, 1918. Contains C-284-291. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 13, 1919. Contains C-292-298. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 15, 1921. Contains C-306-310. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 16, 1922. Contains C-311-319. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 25
SGU Årsbok 17, 1923. Contains C-320-328. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 19, 1925. Contains C-334-339. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 20, 1926. Contains C-340-345. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 21, 1927. Contains C-346-350. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 22, 1928. Contains C-351-355. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
SGU Årsbok 23, 1929. Contains C-356-363. Orig. wrps. € 20
SGU Årsbok 24, 1930. Contains C-364-367. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
Ahlberg, P. & Bergström, J. 1978. Lower
Cambrian ptychopariid trilobites from Scandinavia.
Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 49; 41 pp., 5 fig.,
4 plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, 4to. € 12
Caldenius,
C. et al. 1956. The landslide at Surte on the river Göta alv. Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 27; 64 pp., 31 fig./phot., 1
photopl., 4 fold. & col. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, lg4to. €
20
Eckermann, H. von 1948. The alkaline district of
Alnö island. Sver. geol. Und. Ca 36; 176 pp., 51 fig., 56 photoplts. h.t.,
4 fold. maps. (3 col.) in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps, minor traces of
use, 4to. € 30
Fromm,
E. 1965. Beskrivning till jordartskarta över Norrbottens län nedanför
lappmarksgränsen. Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 39; 236 pp., with English summary and captions, 139 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col.
geol. map in 2 sheets 1:200,000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, lg4to. € 40
Gavelin, S. & O. Kulling 1955. Beskrivning
till berggrundskarta över Västerbottens Län. Sver.
Geol. Und. Ser. Ca-37; 296 pp., 188 fig./phot., 1 fold. photopl., 1 fold. &
col. geol. map, scale 1:400.000, mounted on cloth. Orig. wrps., lg4to. € 32
Geijer,
P. 1930. Gällivare malmfält. Geologisk beskrivning. Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 22; 115 pp., with English summary and captions, 71
fig./phot., 5 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp,
lg4to. € 30
Geijer,
P. 1936. Norbergs berggrund och malmfyndigheter.
Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 24; 162
pp., with English summary and captions, 67 fig./phot., 6 fold. maps (2 col.) in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, lg4to. € 38
Granlund,
E. 1943. Beskrivning till jordartskarta över Vasterbottens lan nedanför
odlingsgränsen. Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 26; 165 pp., 141 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:300,000. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp, lg4to. € 40
Hjelmqvist,
S., 1964: Beskrivning till berggrundskarta över Kopparbergs län. Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 40; 217
pp., with English summary and captions, 123 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col.
geol. map in 2 sheets 1:200,000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, lg4to. € 40
Lundqvist, G. 1931. Beskrivning till jordartskarta
över Kopparbergs län. Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 21; 213 pp., 148
fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in 2 sheets
1:250,000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, lg4to. € 45
Lundqvist, J. 1958. Beskrivning till jordartskarta
över Värmlands Län. Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 38; 229 pp. Swedish text, with
English captions, 148 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. geol. maps 1:200.000 in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, lg4to. € 32
Magnusson, N.H. 1930: Långbans malmtrakt. Geologisk
beskrivning.
Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 23; 111 pp., with English summary
and captions, 47 fig./phot., 5 fold. & col. plans in pocket. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp, lg4to. € 22
Westergård,
A.H. 1922: Sveriges olenidskiffer, I. Utbredning och lagerföljd, II. Fauna
1. Trilobita. SGU Ca 18; 205 pp., with English summary (pp. 189-205) and
captions, 39 fig., 16 plts. h.t. with trilobites. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps,
lg4to. € 50
Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökelse, Serie C
this list is in the process of
being completed; many more items available; please ask.
C-45
Svenonius, F. 1881. Om
"Sevegruppen" i nordligaste Jemtland och Ångermanland samt dess
förhållande till fossilförende lager. Sver. Geol. Und. C-45; 16 pp., 2
plts. Orig. wrps. € 5
C-148
Högbom, A.G. 1895. Das
Nephelinsyenitgebiet auf der Insel Alnö. Sver. Geol. Und. C-148; 102 pp., 15 fig., 2 col. plts.
Orig. wrps., traces of use. € 10
C-156
Moberg, J.C. 1895. Silurisk Posidonomyaskiffer en
egendomlig utbilding af Skånes Öfversilur. Sver. Geol. Und. C-156; 21 pp.,
1 pl. with fossils h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title page, very good. €
7
C-180
Holst, N.O. 1899. Bidrag till kännedomen om
Östersjöns och Bottniska vikens postglaciala geologi. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-180; 128 pp., 4 fold. tables, 1 pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with libr. sticker,
otherwise very good. € 15
C-181
sold Holmquist,
P.J. 1899. Om
Rödöområdets rapakivi och gångbergarter. Sver. Geol. Und. C-181; 118 pp. [German
summary: pp. 98-111], 2 fig., 8 photoplts, 1 fold. & tinted pl. w. map.
Orig. wrps., wrappers worn, spine loosening, but otherwise very good. € 15
C-182
Högbom, A.G. 1899. Om Ragundadalens
geologi. Sver. Geol. Und. C-182;
124 pp. [German summary: pp. 109-121], 28 fig./photoplts, 2 fold. & col.
plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps., spine loosening, but otherwise very good. € 15
C-209
Hedström, H. 1908. Om Sveriges naturliga byggnads- och ornamentstenar jämte
förteckning öfver de viktigaste Svenska stenindustri-idkande firmorna. Sver. Geol. Und. C 209; 64 pp., 8 col. plts. w. 16
rock sections, 6 photoplts., 1 fold. pl. w. col. map. New plain wrps. € 20
C-211
Svedmark, E. 1908. Jordskalf i Sverige 1904-1906.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-211; 124 pp., 4 plts. (3 fold.) with tinted
maps. Orig. wrps., tear in backwrapper, otherwise very good, uncut. € 16
C-212
Moberg, J.C.
1908. Bidrag till kännedomen om de Kambriska lagren vid Torneträsk. Sver.
Geol. Und. C-212; 30 pp., 6 fig./phot., 1 pl. with fossils (incl. trilobites).
Orig. wrps., hole in margin of plate and last few pages, but outside printed
area, good for reference. € 6
C-216
Holst, N.O. 1908. Postglaciala
tidsbesämningar. Sver. geol. Und. C-216; 74 pp., 1 pl. with artefacts h.t.
Orig. wrps. € 10
C-218
Andersson, G. 1909. The climate of Sweden in the
late-Quaternary period. Sver. geol. Und. C-218; 88 pp., 11 fig., 2 plts.
Orig. wrps., margins of wrps. a bit worn, contents uncut. € 12
C-237
Holst, N.O. 1910. Alnarps-Floden en Svensk
"Cromer-Flod. Sver. Geol. Und. C-237; 64 pp., 1 fig. Orig.
wrps., libr. sticker & stamp on front cover. € 6
C-238
Sahlström, K.E. 1910. Jordskalf i Sverige
1907-1910. Sver. geol. Und. C-238; 95 pp., 3 fold. &
tinted maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., very good. € 16
c-247
Sahlström, K.E.
1912. Jordskalf i Sverige 1911-1912. Sver. geol. Und. C-247; 31 pp., 2
fig. Orig. wrps., very good. € 6
C-312
Sundius, N. 1923. Grythyttefältets
geologi. Sver. Geol. Und. C-312; 354 pp. [Englis summary pp. 334-354, 63 fig./phot.,
1 fold. pl. w. sections, 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:75.000. Plain new wrps.
€ 20
C-325
Asklund, B. 1923. Petrological studies in the neighbourhood of Stavsjö at
Kolmården. Granites and associated basic rocks of the Stavsjö area. Sver.
Geol. Und. C-325; 122 pp., 33 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. with map. Plain new wrps.
€ 15
C-360
Magnussen, N.H. 1929. Gillbergaskålens
Byggnad. [with English summary: The Gillberga syncline] Sver. Geol. Und.
C-360; 84 pp., 30 fig., 2 fold. & col. maps. Orig. wrps. € 13
C-363, 385, 485, 535
Hägg, R. 1929-53. Die Mollusken und
Brachiopoden der schwedischen Kreide I-IV. Sver. Geol. Und. C 363,385,485
& 535. ca. 400 pp., 24 plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, spine
of part I taped. € 28
C-381
Westergård, A.H. 1934. En Kvartär stromatolitkalksten från Bohuslän.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-381; 48 pp., 3 fig., 13 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps., with
libr. stamp. € 10
C-382
Asklund, B. & P. Thorslund 1934. Fjällkedjerandens bergbyggnad i Norra
Jämtland och Ångermanland. Sver. Geol. Und. C-382; 110 pp., 38 fig., 2
plts. w. trilobites, 2 fold. plts. w. map & sections. Orig. wrps., with
libr. stamp. € 15
C-384
Granlund, E. & S. Wennerholm 1934. Sambandet mellan moräntyper samt bestånds- och skogtuper i
Västerbottens lappmarker.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-384; 65 pp., 38 fig. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. €
7
C-386
Lundegren, A. 1935. Die stratigraphischen Ergebnisse der Tiefbohrung bei
Kullemölla im süsöstlichen Schonen. Vorläufiger Bericht. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-386; 18 pp., 4 fig., 1 pl. h.t. with molluscs. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp.
€ 5
C-387
Asklund, B. 1935. Stratigrafien inom södra Lapplands
kvartsit-spargmitbildningar. I. Långseleåns och Korpåns dalgång. Sver.
Geol. Und. C-387; 58 pp., 27 fig./phot., 1 pl. w. col. map. Orig.
wrps., with libr. stamp. €
8
C-388
Thorslund, P. & B. Asklund 1935. Stratigrafiska och tektoniska studier
inom Föllingområdet i Jämtland. Sver. Geol. Und. C-388; 61 pp., 25
fig./phot., 2 plts. w. fossils (graptolites & trilobites), 1 fold. pl. w.
map. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 11
C-389
Högbom, A. 1935. Skelleftefältet med angränsande delar av Västerbottens och
Norrbottens län. En oversikt av berggrund och malmförekomster. Sver. Geol.
Und. C-389; 122 pp., with English summary pp. 95-118, 41 fig., 1 fold. pl., 1
fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 20
C-390
Lundqvist, G. 1935. Blockundersökningar. Historik och metodik.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-390; 45 pp., 23 fig. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. €
8
C-391
Asklund, B. 1935. Gästriklända
fornstrandlinjer och nivåföränderingsproblemen. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-391; 119 pp., 48 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. €
18
C-392
Sundius, N. 1935. On the origin of late magmatic solutions containing
magnesia, iron, and silica. Sver. Geol. Und. C-392; 24 pp., 2 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 5
C-393
Asklund, B. 1935. Den marina skalbärande faunen och
de senglaciala nivåförändringarna med ... etc. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-393; 103 pp., 18 fig./phot., 1 pl. w. molluscs, 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig.
wrps., with libr. stamp. € 15
C-394
Westergård, A.H. 1936: Paradoxides
oelandicus beds of Öland, with the account of a diamond boring through the
Cambrian at Mossberga. SGU C 394; 66 pp., 12 fig., 12 plts. h.t. with
trilobites. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 18
C-396
Brotzen, F. 1936. Foraminiferen aus dem schwedischen untersten Senon van
Eriksdal in Schonen. Sver. Geol. Und. C-396; 206 pp., 69 fig.,
14 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp, spine just a little worn, contents
very good. € 22
C-401
Magnussen, N.H 1936. Berggrunden inom
Kantorps malmtrakt. [with English summary: The veined gneisses of the
Kantorp ore district]. Sver. Geol. Und. C-401; 88 pp., 40 fig. (phot. on plts),
1 col. map. Orig. wrps. € 10
Ekström, G. 1937. Upper
Didymograptus Shale in Scania. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr.
403; 53 pp., 8 fig./phot., 9 plts. h.t., 1 fold. tab. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 15
Lundqvist, G. 1936. Sjösediment från mellersta Norrland. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 405; 152 pp.,
28 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 12
Linnell, T. 1936. Om
Tertiära vedrester av Sequoia-typ i nordöstra Skånes Kvartärformation.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 406; 24 pp., 4 fig./phot., 2 plts.
h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Sahlström, K.E. 1936. Jordskalv i Sverige 1931-1935. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning
Serie C Nr. 407; 35 pp., 14 fig., 1 fold-out pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 6
Lundqvist, G. 1937. Sjösediment från Rogenområdet i Härjedalen. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 408; 90 pp., 32 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 10
Thorslund, P. 1937. Kvartsiter, sandstenar och tektonik inom Sunneområdet i Jämtland.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 409; 30 pp., 9 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Hjelmqvist, S. 1938. Über
Sedimengesteine in der Leptitformation mittelschwedens. Die sogenannte
"Larsboserie". Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 413;
39 pp., 15 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Lundqvist, G. 1938. Klotentjärnarnas
sediment. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 414; 49 pp., 14
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Thorslund, P. @ A.H. Westergård 1938. Deep boring through the Cambro-Silurian at
File Haidar, Gotland. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 415; 57 pp., 8 fig./phot.,
4 plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Rietz, T. du 1938. The injection metamorphism of the Muruhatten region and problems
suggested thereby. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 416; 86 pp., 29 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. €
12
C-417
Asklund, B. 1938. Hauptzüge der Tektonik
und stratigraphie der mittleren Kaledoniden in Schweden. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-417; 99 pp., 51 fig., 2 fold. tab., 1 pl. (map). Orig. wrps. € 14
Magnussen, N.H. 1938. Neue Untersuchungen innerhalb des Grängesbergfeldes. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 418; 45 pp., 14 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl.
with geol. map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
Sundius, N. 1939. Berggrunden
inom sydöstra delen av Stockholms Skärgård. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning
Serie C Nr. 419; 95pp., 23 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:60,000 in
pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
20
Lundqvist, G. 1938. Sjösediment från Bergslagen (Kolbäcksåns vattenområdet). Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 420; 186 pp., 44 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 15
Sandegren, R. 1939. Nedre Klarälvsdalens postglaciala utvecklingshistoria. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 422; 38 pp., 18 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
Lundqvist, G. 1939. Sjösediment från området Abisko-Kebnekaise. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 423; 127 pp., 41 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
Gavelin, S. 1939. Geology
ad ores of the Malånäs district, Västerbotten, Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 424; 221 pp., 30 fig., 32 photoplts. h.t., 4 fold.
& col. plts. with sections, 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 25
Collini, B.
1939. Hydrogeographische
Beobachtungen an einigen Seen in Südwest-Schweden. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 425; 37 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 5
Ödman, O.H. 1939. Urbergsgeologiska
undersökningar inom Norrbottens Län. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie
C Nr. 426; 100 pp., 4 fig., 16 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold-out pl. with col. geol.
map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
Looström, R. 1939. Lönnfallet, southernmost part of the export field at Grängesberg. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 428; 30 pp., 14 fig./phot., 3 fold. &
col. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 13
Looström, R. 1939. Lönnfallet, southernmost part of the export field at Grängesberg. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 428; 30 pp., 14 fig./phot., 3 fold. &
col. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, spine repaired with tape. € 10
Thorslund, P. 1939. Kvartärgeologiska iaktagelser inom Östra Storsjöområdet i Jämtland.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 429; 15 pp., 8 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Hjelmqvist, S. 1939. Some post-Silurian dykes in Scania and problems suggested by them.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 430; 32 pp., 16 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
C-431
Magnussen, N.H 1940. Herrängsfältet och
des järnmalmer. [with English summary: The Herräng field and its iron
ores]. Sver. Geol. Und. C-431; 78 pp., 50 fig. (phot. on plts), 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 11
Lundqvist, G.
1940. Bergslagens minerogena jordarter.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 433; 87 pp., 46 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Lundqvist, G. 1940. Sjösediment från Gotland. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 434; 143 pp., 60
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
Thorslund, P. 1940. On the Chasmops Series of Jemtland and Södermanland (Tvären).
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 436; 191 pp., 58 fig./phot., 12
plts. with fossils, in majority trilobites, 3 fold. & col. plts. with maps
in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, backwrapper detached, and worn,
contents very good. € 30
Westergård, A.H. 1940. Nya djupborrningar genom äldste Ordovicium ock Kambrium i Östergotland
och Närke. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 437; 72 pp., 9
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
9
Ödman, O.H. 1941. Geology
and ores of the Boliden deposit, Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 438; 190 pp.,
28 fig., 40 photoplts., 8 fold. &
col. plts. with maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, backwrappers
detached and worn, but otherwise contents and maps very good. € 28
Rietz, T. du 1941. Nyare
undersökningar inom Remdalens malmmtrakt och des omgivningar. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 439; 85 pp., 28 fig./phot., 4 fold-out
plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 12
Sahlström, K.E. 1941. Jordskalv i Sverige 1936-1940. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning
Serie C Nr. 440; 23 pp., 13 fig., 1 fold-out pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 5
Westergård, A.H. 1941. Skifferborrningarna i Yxhultstrakten i Närke 1940. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 442; 20 pp., 3 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Gavelin, S. 1942. Relations
between ore deposition and structure in the Skellefte district. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 443; 16 pp., 7 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 4
Ödman, O.H. 1942. Copper
ores of the "red beds" type from Visingö, Sweden. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 444; 26 pp., 19 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 5
C-445
Kulling, O. 1942. Grunddragen av fjällkedjerandens bergbyggnad inom
Västerbottens Län. Sver. Geol. Und. C-445; 320 pp., 105 fig./phot., 1 fold.
map in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
C-446
Lundqvist, G. 1942. Sjösediment och deras bildningsmiljö. Sver. Geol.
Und. C-446; 31 pp., 21 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-447
Grip, E. & O.H. Ödman 1942. The telluride-bearing andalusite-sericite
rocks of Mångfallsberget at Boliden, N. Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-447; 21
pp., 11 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-448
Rietz, T. du 1942. Kvartsitskollorna i Ormsjö-Tåsjötrakten. Sver. Geol.
Und. C-448; 38 pp., 24 fig./phot, 1 pl. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 7
C-449
Hjelmqvist, S. 1942. Stribergs malmfält
geologisk beskrivning. Sver. Geol. Und. C-449; 160 pp. [German summary: pp. 150-158], 57
fig./phot, 3 fold. w. maps. Orig. wrps. € 15
C-449
Hjelmqvist, S. 1942. Stribergs malmfält geologisk beskrivning. Sver. Geol.
Und. C-449; 160 pp. [German summary: pp. 150-158], 57 fig./phot, 3 fold. w.
maps. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
C-450
Johansson, S. 1942. Soil consolidation. Soil-settling process. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 450; 48 pp., 13 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 6
C-451
Brotzen, F. 1942. Die Foraminiferengattung Gevelinella nov. gen. und die
Systematik der Rotalliiformes. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 451; 60 pp., 18 fig., 1 pl. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 10
C-452
sold Ödman, O.H. 1943. Geology of
the copper deposit at Laver, N. Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 452; 35 pp., 4
fig., 5 photopls. h.t., 2 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
C-453
Hjelmqvist, S. 1943. Die natronreiche Randzone des Granitmassivs nördlich
von Smedjebacken in Dalarna. Ein Beitrag zum Studium der Granitbildung.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 457; 34 pp., 2 fig., 8 photoplts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 7
C-454
Gavelin, S. 1943. On the distribution of metals at Rävliden, northern
Sweden, and in som other copper-zinc ores. Sver. Geol. Und. C 454; 34 pp.,
13 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 6,50
C-455
Thorslund, P. 1943. Gränsen Ordovicium-Silur inom Storsjöomrardet i Jämtland.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 455; 19 pp., 4 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover.
€ 4,50
C-456
Larsson, W. 1943. Zur Kenntnis der alkalinen ultrabasischen Ganggesteine des
Kalix-Gebietes, Nord-Schweden. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 456; 41 pp., 7 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 6,50
C-457
Lundqvist, G. 1943. Norrlands jordarter. Sver. Geol. Und. C 457; 166
pp., 46 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. pl., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 22
C-461
Johansson, S. 1944. Om jord och vatten på Lanna försöksgård. Sver. Geol. Und. C 461; 41 pp., 8 fig. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 7
C-462
Assarsson, G. 1944. Torrsubstanstillgång och vattenhalt i torvmarker i södra
Sverige. Sver. Geol. Und. C 462 26 pp., 4
fig., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 5
C-463
Westergård, A.H. 1944. Borrningar genom alunskifferlagret på Öland
och i Östergötland 1943. Sver. Geol. Und. C 463; 22 pp., 2
fig., 2 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
6,50
C-464
Grip, E. & O.H. Ödman 1944. On thucholite and natural gas from Boliden.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 464; 14 pp., 1 fig., 3 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 5
C-465
Brotzen, F. 1944. De geologiska resultaten från borrningarna vid Höllviken. Preliminär rapport Del I. Kritan. Sver. Geol. Und. C 465; 65 pp., 10 fig., 2 plts.
with forams, 3 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover,
spine repaired with tape. € 12
C-466
Larsson, W. 1944. Zur Kenntnis der spätglazialen Eisbewegungen westlich des
Wenersees, Schweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C
466; 13 pp., 2 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 4
C-467
Rietz, T. du 1944. The alteration of the rocks in the copper deposit at
Laver in N. Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 467; 38 pp., 4 photoplts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 7
C-468
Gabrielson, O. 1945. Studier över elementfördelningen i zinkbländen från
Svenska fyndorter. Sver. Geol. Und. C
468; 52 pp. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 6
C-469
Gavelin, S. 1945. Arsenic-cobalt-nickel-silver veins in the Lindsköld Copper
Mine, N. Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 469; 18
pp., 5 photoplts. with 11 phot. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
5
C-470
sold Ödman, O.H.
C-471
Lundqvist, G. 1945. Dubbla moränen i Boliden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 471; 10 pp., 6 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 5
C-472
Werner, S. 1945. Determinations of the magnetic susceptibility of ores and
rocks from Swedish iron ore deposits. Sver. Geol. Und. C 472; 79 pp., 13
fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 7
C-473
Kulling, O. 1945. Om fynd av mammut vid Pilgrimstad i Jämtland. Sver. geol. Und. C 473; 62 pp., 22 fig./phot., 4 plts.
h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 11
Asklund. B. 1947. Svenska
stenindustriområden I-II. Gatsten och kantsten. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 479; 187 pp., 50 fig./phot., 8 photoplts. h.t., 2
fold. maps (1 col.) in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 25
Alin, J. & R. Sandegren 1947. Dösebackaplatån. Geologisk beskrivning av fyndorten för mammut och
myskoxe vid Dösebacka, Romelanda Socken, Bohuslän. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 482; 40 pp., 28 fig./phot., 2 fold-out plts. with map
and phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
10
C-484
Lundegårdh, P.H 1947. Den ultrabasiska
gabbron i Roslagen. Sver.
Geol. Und. C-484; 50 pp., 16 fig., 1 pl. Orig. wrps. € 8
Arrhenius, G.
1947. Den glaciala lerans varvighet. En
studie över Uppsalatraktens varviga märgel. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 486; 74 pp., 26 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 9
C-487
Ödman, O.H. 1947. Manganese mineralization in the Ultevis
district, Jokkmokk, north Sweden. Part I. Geology. Sver. Geol. Und. C-487; 92 pp., 10 fig., 20
photoplts., 4 fold. & col. plts. w. geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 15
Sundius, N. 1947. Femisk
leptit och slirgnejs. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 488; 50
pp., 12 fig./phot., 2 fold-out plts. with maps. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6,50
Westergård, A.H. 1947. Supplementary notes on the Upper Cambrian trilobites of Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 489; 34 pp., 3 plts. h.t. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8,50
Gavelin, S. 1948. Dakområdet. Översikt av berggrund och malmer. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 490; 54 pp., 19 fig./phot., 1 fold-out pl.
with col. sections, 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 13
Lindroth, C.H. 1948. Interglacial insect remains from Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 492; 30 pp., 8 fig., 2 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 6,50
Brotzen, F. 1948. The
Swedish Paleocene and its foraminiferal fauna. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 493; 140 pp., 41 fig., 4 photoplts., 15 plts. with
forams, 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, very good. € 25
Brotzen, F. 1948. The
Swedish Paleocene and its foraminiferal fauna. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 493; 140 pp., 41 fig., 4 photoplts., 15 plts. with
forams, 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, spine repaired with tape. € 18
Thorslund, P.
1948. De Siluriska lagren ovan
Pentameruskalkstenen i Jämtland. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning
Serie C Nr. 494; 38 pp., 19 fig./phot., 1 pl. with
fossils h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp.
€ 7
Sundius, N. et
al. 1948. Interglacialfyndet vid
Långsele. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 495; 46 pp., 11
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 7
Landergren, S. 1948. On the geochemistry of Swedish iron ores and associated rocks. A study
of iron-ore formation. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 496;
182 pp., 31 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
Lundqvist, G. 1948. Blockens orientering i olika jordarter. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 497; 29 pp., 10 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
C-498, 511 & 520
Westergård, A.H. 1948-52: Non-Agnostidean
trilobites of the Middle Cambrian of Sweden I-III. [3 vols.]. SGU C 498,
511 & 520; 146 pp., 20 plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 30
Assarsson, G. 1949. On the winning of salt from the brines in southern Sweden. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 501; 15 pp., 5 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 4
Kulling, O. 1949. En
senkvartär regressions- och transgressionslagerföljd vid Halmstad. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 502; 26 pp., 6 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 5
Kulling, O. 1951. Spår
av Varangeristiden i Norrboten. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 503; 44 pp., 30
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Björsö, N. 1949. Israndstudier
i södra Bohuslän. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 504; 321 pp., 75 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col.
maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 25
Brotzen, F. 1950. De geologiska resultaten
från borrningarna vid Höllviken. Del. II. Undre Kritan och Trias. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie
C Nr. 505; 48 pp., 9 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 7
Lundblad, B.
1949. De geologiska resultaten från
borrningarna vid Höllviken. Del. 3. Microbotanical studies of cores from Höllviken, Scania.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 506; 17 pp., 2 fig., 2 plts. h.t.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Lundblad, B.
1949. De geologiska resultaten från
borrningarna vid Höllviken. Del. 4. On the presence of Lepidopteris in cores from "Höllviken II".
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 507; 11 pp., 2 fig., 1 pl. h.t.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Werner, S. 1953. Interpretation
of magnetic anomalies at sheet-like bodies. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 508; 130 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp.
€ 15
Thorslund, P. 1949. Notes on Kootenia sp. n. and associated paradoxides species from the lower
Middle Cambrian of Jemtland, Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie
C Nr. 510; 8 pp., 1 pl. h.t. with trilobites. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 5
Hjelmqvist, S. 1950. The titaniferous iron-ore deposit of Taberg in the south of Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 512; 55 pp., 14 fig./phot., 8
photoplts. h.t., 1 fold-out pl. with col. geol. map. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 15
C-513
Lundegårdh, P.H 1949. Aspects to the
geochemistry of chromium, cobalt, nickel and zinc. Sver. Geol. Und. C-513;
56 pp. Orig. wrps. € 6
Geijer, P. 1950. The
Rektor ore body at Kiruna. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr.
514; 18 pp., 2 fig./phot., 1 fold.-out pl. with col. geol. map. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 6
Grip, E. 1951. Geology
of the sulphide deposits at Mensträsk and a comparison with other deposits in
the Skellefte district. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 515; 52 pp., 19 fig./phot.,
4 fold. & col. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 10
Ödman, O.H. 1950. Manganese
mineralization in the Ultevis disrict, Jokkmokk, north Sweden. Part 2.
Mineralogical notes. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 516; 28
pp. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 4
Asklund, B.
1950. Kosteröarna, ett nyckelområde för
västra Sveriges Prekambriska geologi. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning
Serie C Nr. 517; 56 pp., 28 fig./phot., 2 fold. &
col. geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
Wenner, C.-G. 1951. Fjärås Bräcka. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 519; 16
pp., 10 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Sundius, N. 1952. Kvarts,
fältspat och glimmer samt förekomster därav i Sverige. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 520; 231 pp., 63 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. with map.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 18
Gavelin, S. 1952. Lime
metasomatism and metamorphic differentiation in the Adak area. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 521; 52 pp., 28 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 6
Eriksson, T. 1954. Pre-Cambrian geology of the Pajala district, northern Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 522; 38 pp., 15 fig./phot., 3 fold. &
col. plts. with maps and sections in pocket.. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Åhman, E. & O.H. Ödman 1952. Konglomeratet på Bälingsberget i Nederluleå S:N. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 523; 20 pp., 7 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. with
map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Rietz, T. du 1953. Geology and ores of the Kristineberg deposit, Vesterbotten, Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 524; 90 pp., 43 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. (1 col.) in
pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
15
Lundqvist, J. 1952. Bergarterna i Dalamoränernas block- och grusmaterial. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 525; 48 pp., 22 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 6
Ødum, H. 1953. De geologiska resultaten
från borrningarna vid Höllviken. Del. V. The macro-fossils of the Upper Cretaceous. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 627; 38 pp., 1 fig., 4 plts. h.t. with
fossils. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 9
C-528
Kautsky, G. 1953. Der Geologische Bau des Sulitelma-Salojauregebietes in den
nordskandinavischen Kaledoniden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-528; 232 pp., 91
fig./phot., 4 fold. photoplts., 4 fold. plts. w. sections (3 col.), 1 fold.
& col. geol. map 1:150.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 25
Åhman, E. 1953. Vallen-Alhamnområdet
i Nederluleå S:N. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 529; 21 pp.,
7 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. with col. map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Tullström, H. 1953. Kvartärgeologiska studier inom Rönneåns dalbäcken i nordvästra Skåne.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 530; 73 pp., 15 fig./phot., 2
fold-out plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
C-531
Lundegårdh, P.H 1953. Petrology of the
Mölndal-Styrsö-Vallda region in the vicinity of Gothenburg. Sver. Geol.
Und. C-531; 58 pp., 25 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 10
Sahlström, K.E. 1953. Jordskalv i Sverige 1941-1950. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning
Serie C Nr. 532; 33 pp., 20 fig., 1 fold-out pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Horn, H. 1953. De geologiska resultaten från borrningarna
vid Höllviken. Del. VI. Charophyta
from the Middle Trias of the boring Höllviken II. Preliminary account.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 533; 16 pp., 1 pl. h.t. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-534
Lundegårdh, P.H 1954. Vätograniten.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-534; 24 pp., 11 fig. Orig. wrps. € 4
C-535
see Nr. 363
C-536
Gavelin, S.
C-537
Jerlov, N. & B. Kullenberg 1954. Undersökning rörande spridning och
avsättning av i vattnet suspenderat slam vid utstjälpning av mudder i Byfjorden
Våren 1953. Sver. Geol. Und. C 537; 25 pp., 14 fig. Orig. wrps., w. libr.
stamp. € 5
C-538
Tullström, H. 1956. Hydrogeologiska förhållanden inom Slite Köping på Gotland. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 538; 28 pp., 10 fig. Orig. wrps., w. libr. stamp. € 5
C-539
Järnefors, B. 1957. Skredet
vid Intagan år 1648. Sver. Geol. Und. C 539; 18 pp., 7
fig., 2 fold. & col. plts. Orig. wrps., w. libr. stamp. € 5
C-540
Byström, A.M. 1956. Mineralogy of the Ordovician bentonite beds at Kinnekulle, Sweden.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 540; 62 pp., 13 fig., 4 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., w. libr.
stamp. € 8
C-541
Pilava-Podgurski, N. 1956. Nya geologiska undersökningar vid Utö järnmalmfält. Sver. Geol. Und.
C 541; 54 pp., 23 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., w. libr. stamp. € 8
C-542
Hjelmqvist, S. 1956. On the occurrence of ignimbrite in the Pre-Cambrian. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 542; 12 pp., 6 photo plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., w. libr. stamp. € 5
C-543
Kautsky, G. 1957. Ein
Beitrag zur Stratigraphie und dem Bau des Skelleftefeldes, Nordschweden. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 543; 65 pp., 25 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps.,
w. libr. stamp. € 12
C-544
Lundegårdh, P.H 1956. Petrology of the
Uppsala region, eastern Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-544; 74 pp., 28
fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 13
C-545
Båth, M. 1956. An
earthquake catalogue for Fennoscandia fro the years 1891-1950. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 545; 52 pp., 1 fig. Orig. wrps., w. libr. stamp. € 6
C-546
Åhman, E. 1957. De
glasiga diabasgångarna i Djupviks kalkbrott, Björviks Socken, Södermanland.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 546; 18 pp., 7 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., w. libr.
stamp. € 4
C-547
Lundblad, B. 1956. On the stratigraphical value of the megaspores of Lycostrobus scottii.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 547; 12 pp., 1 fig., 1 pl. h.t. Orig. wrps., w. libr. stamp.
€ 4
C-548
Redaelli, L.L.
C-549
Lundegårdh, P.H 1957. The titaniferous
ore-bearing gabbro of Helsingland, central Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-549;
34 pp., 39 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 5
C-550
Lundqvist, J. 1957. Övre Klarälvsdalens Kvartärgeologi. Sver. Geol. Und. C 550; 49 pp.,
16 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. (2 col.) in pocket. Orig. wrps., w. libr. stamp. € 10
C-551
Lundqvist, J. 1957. Geokronologiska
undersökningar i Värmland.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 552; 28 pp., 6 fig., 1 fold. pl. in pocket. Orig. wrps., w.
libr. stamp. € 5
C-552
Sund, R.B. 1957. Nyare
undersökningar inom nordöstra upplands berggrund. Sver. Geol. Und.
C 552; 32 pp., 6 fig./phot., 1 fold. & tinted pl. w. geol. map. Orig. wrps., w.
libr. stamp. € 6
C-553
Lundegårdh, P.H 1958. Göteborgstraktens
berggrund. [English summary: Petrology of the Göteborg-Kungälv
region, western Sweden]. Sver. Geol. Und. C-553; 82 pp., 41 fig./phot, 1 fold.
& col. map. Orig. wrps. € 10
C-554
Lundqvist, J.
C-555
Åhman, E. 1957. Degerberget, Baggen och
Kluntarna några drag ur Piteåområdets berggrundsgeologi. Sver. Geol. Und. C-555; 28
pp., 15 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 5
C-556
Assarsson, G. 1957. Kristallisationserscheinungen
und Paragenese in den Systemen der Alkalichloride-Erdalkalichloride-Wasser.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-556; 17 pp., 4 fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 3
C-557
Lundqvist, G.
C-558
Stålhös, L.G. 1958. Rackebymassivet ett
västsvenskt norit-gabbrointrusiv. Sver. Geol. Und. C-558; 46 pp., 9 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.
w. libr. stamp. € 6
C-559
Lundqvist, J. 1958. Studies of the
Quaternary history and deposits of Värmland, Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-559; 57 pp., 11 fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 5
C-560
Hast, N. 1958. The measurement of rock
pressure in mines. Sver. Geol. Und. C-560; 183 pp., 83 fig. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 18
C-561
Lundqvist, G. 1958. Kvartärgeologisk
forskning i Sverige under ett sekel. Sver. Geol. Und. C-561; 57 pp. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 4,50
C-562
Sahlström, K.E. & M. Båth 1958. Jordskalv
i Sverige 1951-1957. Sver. Geol. Und. C-562; 19 pp., 1 fig. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 3
C-563
Sandegren, R. 1959. Register över
Sveriges Geologiska Undersöknings Publikationer 1858-1958. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-563; 330 pp. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
15
C-564
Offerberg, J. 1959. Rocks and
stratigraphy of the Ledfat area, Västerbotten county, northern Sweden.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-564; 45 pp., 15 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. geol. maps in
pocket. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 12
C-565
Lundqvist, G.
C-566
Möller, P. 1959. Från Nordostis till
Lågbaltisk is; en glacialgeologisk studie i sydvästra Skåne. Sver. Geol. Und. C-566; 133
pp., 30 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr.
stamp. € 12
C-567
Nilsson, K. 1959. Isströmmar och
isavsmältning i sydvästra Skånes backlandskap. Sver. Geol. Und. C-567; 94
pp., 22 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 12
C-568
Rietz, T. du 1960. Tectonic conditions
in the front range of the Swedish Caledonian in central Norrland. Reprint
Sver. Geol. Und. C-568; 57 pp., 23 fig./phot. 1 fold. map & 3 fold.
sections in pocket. Printed wrps. € 10
C-569
Hjelmqvist, S. 1959. Förekomsten av
tungmineral i kaolinen på Ivö. Sver. Geol. Und. C-569; 13 pp., 7 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 3
C-570
Lundegårdh, P.H 1960. The
miogeosynclinal rocks of eastern central Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-570; 68
pp., 39 fig., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. €
8
C-571
Brotzen, F. 1959. On tylocidaris species
(Echinoidea) and the stratigraphy of the Danian of Sweden, with a bibliography
of the Danian and the Paleocene. Sver. geol. Und. C 571; 81 pp., 19
fig./phot., 3 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 13
C-572
Frietsch, R. 1960. En zon av kaolinlera
och vittrad blodsten vid Svappavaara, Norrbotten. Sver. Geol.
Und. C-572; 45 pp., 22 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 6
C-573
Lundqvist, J. 1960. Issjöar och
isavsmältning i östra Jämtland. Sver. Geol. Und. C-573; 29 pp., 10
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
4,50
C-574
Fromm, E. 1960. An interglacial peat
layer at Ale near Luleå, northern Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-574; 14 pp., 1
fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 3
C-575
Lundqvist, G. 1960. The interglacial
ooze at Porsi in Lapland. Sver. Geol. Und. C-575; 26 pp., 7 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 4
C-576
sold Quensel, P. 1960. Vaggerydssyeniten. Sver. Geol. Und. C-576; 38 pp., 27 fig./phot., 1
fold. pl. w. geol. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 6
C-577
Grip, E. 1961. Geology of the nickel
deposit at Lainijaur in northern Sweden and a summary of other nickel deposits
in Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-577; 79 pp., 41 fig./phot., 2 (4) fold. plts.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 5
C-579
Oertli, H.-J. et al. 1961. Mikropaläontologisch-feinstratigraphische
Untersuchung der Jura-Kreide-Grenzschichten in Südschweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-579;
24 pp., 4 fig., 2 plts. h.t. with ostracods. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 5
C-580
Gorbatschev, R. 1961. Dolerites of the
Eskilstuna region. Sver. Geol. Und. C-580; 39 pp., 23 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 5
C-581
Kautsky, F. 1962. Phylogenetische Studien an fossilen
Invertebraten. Sver. Geol. Und. C-581; 164 pp., 4 fig., 28 plts. h.t.
with fossils, most molluscs. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 25
C-582
Lundegårdh, P.H. 1962. The petrology of
the Parteboda tunnel, east of Ånge, central Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-582;
16 pp., 7 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 4
C-583
Lundqvist, J. 1962. Patterned ground and
related frost phenomena in Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-583; 101 pp., 46
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
12
C-584
Asklund, B. 1961. The extension of the
Serv nappe in the Scandinavian mountain chain. Sver. Geol. Und. C-584; 20
pp., 3 fig., 2 fold. maps. Orig. wrps. €
5
C-585
Lundqvist, T. 1962. Det Svekofenniska
suprakrustalstråket mellan Ljusterö och Rödlöga i Stockholms norra Skärgård.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-585; 107 pp., 60 fig./phot., 3 fold. & col. plts. w.
maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 16
C-586
Tegengren, F.R. 1962. Vassbo
blymalmsfyndighet i idre och dess geologiska inramning. Sver. Geol. Und. C-586;
61 pp., 30 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. col. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 10
C-587
Stålhös, G. 1962. Nya synpunkter på
Sörlandsgnejsernas geologi med särskild hänsyn till Stockholmstrakten.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-587; 137 pp., 25 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. col. map. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 15
C-588
Magnussen, E. 1962. Lyby Mosse. En vegetations- och utvecklingshistorisk undersökning. Sver. Geol. Und. C-588;
65 pp., 10 fig. Orig. wrps. € 10
C-589
Lundqvist, G. 1962. Geological radiocarbon
datings from the Stockholm station. Sver. Geol. Und. C 589; 23 pp., 10 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 4
C-590
Lundegårdh, P.H. 1963. Projektering av
rum och tunnlar i berg. Sver. Geol. Und. C 590; 70 pp., 56 fig./phot., 1 fold.
& col. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
C-591
Bergström, R. 1963. Högsta kustlinjen i
Norra Gästrikland och Södra Hälsingland. Sver. Geol. Und. C 591; 26 pp., 13
fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 5
C-592
Frietsch, R. 1963. Järnmalmförekomster
inom Norrbottens Län. Sver. Geol. Und. C 592; 35 pp., 1 fig. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 5
C-593
Bergström, L. 1963. Petrology of the
Tjörn area in western Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 593; 134 pp., 78
fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 14
C-594
Järnefors, B. 1963. Lervarvskronologien och isrecessionen i östra Mellansverige. Sver. Geol. Und. C 594; 67 pp., 15 fig./phot., 11
fold. plts. in separate folder. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
C-595
Nilsson, G. 1964. Berggrunden inom Blåsjöområdet i Nordvästra
Jämtlandsfjällen. [with English Summary: The geology of the Caledonides
of the Blasjö area, Jämtland]. Sver. Geol. Und. C-595; 70 pp., 23 fig./phot., 4
fold. & col. maps & sections in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 16
C-595
Nilsson, G. 1964. Berggrunden inom Blåsjöområdet
i nordvästra Jämtlandsfjällen. Sver. Geol. Und. C 595; 70 pp., 23
fig./phot., 4 fold. & col. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 14
C-596
Zachrisson, E. 1964. The Remdalen
syncline. Stratigraphy and tectonics. Sver. Geol. Und. C 596; 53 pp., 33
fig./phot., 9 fold. plts. (5 col.) in separate folder. Orig. wrps., libr.
stickers on front cover. € 14
C-597
Magnussen, E. 1964. Pollen-analytic
investigations at Tåkern, Dagsmosse and the Neolithic settlement at Alvastra,
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 597; 47 pp., 5 fig., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
C-598
Svensson, H. 1964. Fossil tundramark på
Laholmsslätten. Sver. Geol. Und. C 598; 29 pp., 15 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 5
C-599
Berglund, B.E. 1964. The post-glacial
shore displacement in eastern Blekinge, south-eastern Sweden. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 599; 47 pp., 24 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 9
C-600
Lundqvist, G. 1964. Interglaciala
avlagringar i Sverige. Sver. Geol. Und. C 600; 60 pp., 17 fig. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 7
C-601
Fromm, E. 1965. Kursudalar och
blockdeltan vid Messaure Kraftverks Dämningsområde. Sver. Geol. Und. C 601;
26 pp., 11 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 6
C-602
Lundqvist, G. 1965. C-14 dateringar från
Gotland. Sver. Geol. Und. C 602; 94 pp., 36 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
10
C-603
Geijer, P. 1965. Types of sulfide ore
and associated wall rock alteration in the Öster-Silvberg district, central
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 603; 32 pp., 11 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 6
C-603
Geijer, P. 1965. Types of sulfide ore
and associated wall rock alteration in the Öster-Silvberg district, central
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 603; 32 pp., 11 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 6
C-604
Frietsch, R. 1966. Berggrund och malmer
i Svappavaarafältet, norra Sverige. Sver. Geol. Und. C 604; 282 pp., 83
fig./phot., 5 fold. plts. (4 col.) in separate folder. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 20
C-605
Nilsson, G. 1966. Geological data from
the Kristianstad plain, southern Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 605; 32 pp., 5
fig./phot., 9 fold. & col. plts. (some col./tinted) in pocket. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
C-606
Wastenson, L. 1966. Kartering av
berghällar med hjälp av flygbildstolkning. En metodstudie. Sver. Geol. Und. C 606;
44 pp., 19 fig./phot., 3 fold. tinted plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 8
C-607
Åhman,
E. 1967. Hoting-Rörströmgabbron i
Västernorrlands Län. Sver. Geol. Und. C 607; 26 pp., 10 fig./phot., 1 fold.
& col. pl.. w. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
C-608
Svensson, N.B. 1966. Lake Hummeln. A
possible astrobleme in southern Sweden. I. bottom topography. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 608; 18 pp., 11 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 4
C-609
Padget, P. 1966. The geology and
mineralization of the Radnejaure area, Norrbotten county, Sweden. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 609; 60 pp., 24 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. in pocket, incl. col.
geol. map 1:50.000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
C-610
Fåhraeus, L.E. 1966. Lower Viruan
(Middle Ordovician) conodonts from the Gullhögen quarry, southern central
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 610; 40 pp., 3 fig., 4 photoplts. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 7
C-611
Tralau, H. 1966. Botanical
investigations in the fossil flora of Eriksdal in Fyledalen, Scania. Sver. Geol. Und. C‑611;
36 pp., 11 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 6,50
C-612
Helfrich, H.K. 1967. Ein Beitrag zur
Geologie des Åregebietes aus dem zentralen Teil der schwedischen Kaledoniden.
Sver.
Geol. Und. C‑612; 35 pp., 10 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 6,50
C-613
Norling, E. 1966. On the genus
Ichtyolaria Wedekind 1937. Sver. Geol. Und. C‑613; 24 pp., 1 fig., 4
plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps. € 4,50
C-615
Hübner, H. 1966. Die Geologie der Sulfiderzlagerstätte
Kalvbäcken, Mittelschweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C‑615;
85 pp., 53 fig./phot., 11 fold. plts. in folder Orig. wrps., libr. stamps. € 4
C-616
Asklund, A.M. et al. 1966. Våtkemisk analys av
silikatbergarter. En handledning. Sver. Geol. Und. C 616; 55 pp., 2 fig. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 5
C-617
Brotzen, O. 1966. Geochemical ranking of
rocks. Sver. Geol. Und. C 617; 57 pp. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 5
C-618
Lundqvist, J. 1967. Submoräna sediment i
Jämtlands Län. Sver. Geol. Und. C 618; 267 pp., 58 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 15
C-619
Geijer, P. 1967. The Precambrian
quartzite in the Norberg district, central Sweden, and its iron-sand bed. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 619; 36 pp., 7 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover.
€ 6
Lundberg, B. 1967. The Stora Sahavaara iron ore deposit, Kaunisvaara, northern Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 620; 37 pp., 26 fig./phot., 1 fold-out
pl. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
Gorbatschev, R. 1967. Petrology of Jotnian rocks in the Gävle area, east central Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 621; 50 pp., 21 fig./phot., 1
fold-out pl. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
8
Edelman, N. 1967. Stratigraphy
and metamorphism in the Kristineberg area, northern Sweden. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 622; 45 pp., 18 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 7
Norling, E. 1968. On
Liassic nodosariid Foraminifera and their wall structure. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 623; 75 pp., 12 fig., 8 plts. wth fossils,
1 fold-out pl. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 12
Geijer, P. 1967. Internal
features of the apatite-bearing magnetite ores. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 624; 32 pp., 5 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Frietsch, R.
1967. The relationship
between magnetite and ematite in the iron ores of the Kiruna type and some
other iron ore types. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie
C Nr. 625; 28 pp. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Arrhenius, O. 1967. Ore, iron, artefacts and corrosion. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 626; 39 pp., 6 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. in pocket.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
Sundius, N. 1967. The
supracrustal rocks in the archipelago southeast of Stockholm. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 627; 7 pp. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 3
Hübner, H. 1967. Klüftung und Vererzung im Grubengebiet Adak, Nordschweden. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 628; 12 pp., 6 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. in
pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
5
Geijer, P. 1968. Problemen
kring malmbrottstyckena i Kirunas hängväggsporfyr. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 629; 34 pp., 3 fig./phot., 1 fold-out pl. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
C-631
Rietz, T. du 1968. Huvuddagen av
Grapenbergtraktens bergbyggnad. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-731; 24 pp. In Swedish with English abstract and captions, 4 fig./phot, 2
fold. & col. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 12
C-632
Christensen, O.B. 1968. Some deposits
and microfaunas from the Upper Jurassic in Scania with new species of ostracods.
Sver. Geol. Und. C-632; 46 pp., 13 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
C-633
Tralau, H. 1968. Botanical
investigations in the fossil flora of Eriksdal in Fyledalen, Scania. II. The
Middle Jura microflora. Sver. Geol. Und. C‑633; 185 pp., 10 fig., 26
plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps. € 16
Bergström, R. 1968. Stratigrafi och isrecession i södra Västerbotten. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 634; 76 pp., 13 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts.
in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Forchheimer, S. 1968. Die Coccolithen des Gault-Cenoman, Cenoman und Turon in der Bohrung
Höllviken I, Südwest-Schweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr.
635; 84 pp., 22 fig./phot., 9 plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
Kornfält, K.-A. 1969. X-ray and optical observations on the K-feldspars from the Ragunda
area, central Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 636; 33
pp., 8 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Åhman, E. 1969. Den
karbonatstenförande berggrunden på Hindersön i Luleå skärgård, Norrbotten. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 637; 24 pp., 7 fig./phot., 1 fold-out pl.
with coloured geol. map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Wastenson, L. 1969. Blockstudier i flygbilder. En metodundersökning av möjligheten att
kartera markytans blockhalt från flygbilder. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 638; 95 pp., 38fig./phot., , 2 fold. plts. in pocket.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
Fåhraeus, L.E. 1969. Conodont zones in the Ludlovian of Gotland and a correlation with Great
Britain. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 639; 33 pp., 2 fig., 2 plts. wih conodonts.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Mörner, N.-A. 1969. The late Quaternary history of the Kattegatt Sea and the Swedish west
coast. Deglaciation, shorelevel displacement, chronology, isostasy and eustasy.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 640; 487 pp., 160 fig./phot., 10
fold. plts. in pocket (some col.). Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, detached
backwrapper, otherwise very good. € 28
C-643
Magnussen, N.H. 1970. The origin of the iron ores in central sweden and the history of their
alterations. [2 vols.]. Sver. geol. Und. C 643; 364 pp., 293 fig./phot., 2
fold. plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 28
Zachrisson, E. 1969. Caledonian geology of northern Jämtland - southern Västerbotten. Köli
stratigraphy and main tectonic outlines. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning
Serie C Nr. 644; 33 pp., 6 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Frietsch, R. 1970. Trace elements in magnetite and hematite, mainly from northern Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 646; 136 pp., 8 fig. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 10
Forchheimer, S. 1970. Scanning electron microscope studies of Cenomanian coccospheres and coocoliths from Bornholm (Denmark) and
Köpingsberg (Sweden). Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 647; 43 pp., 44 fig./phot. of microfossils.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
10
Lundqvist, J. 1969. Problems of the so-called Rogen moraine. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 648; 32 pp., 12 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Berthelsen, A. & T.N.N. Murthy 1970. Structural relations between supracrustal
and granitoid rocks in north-eastern Orust, westernmost Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 649; 26 pp., 13 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. in pocket.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Gorbatschev, R. 1971. Aspects and problems of Precambrian geology in western Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 650; 63 pp., 19 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 9
Grip, E. & Å. Wirstam 1970. The Boliden sulphide deposit. A review of geo-investigations carried
out during the lifetime of the Boliden Mine, Sweden (1924-1967). Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 651; 68 pp., 23 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 12
Svensson, U. 1970. Geochemical investigation of the principal Pre-Cambrian rocks of
Västernbotten county, Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr.
652; 73 pp., 32 fig., 1 fold-out plt Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 7
Mulder, F.G. 1971. Paleomagnetic research in some parts of central and southern Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 653; 56 pp., 20 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Helfrich, H.K.
1971. Stratigraphie,
Tektonik, Petrochemie und Montangeologische Zuege amd Nordrand der zentralen
"Norrlandgeosynklinale". Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 654; 195 pp., 83 fig./phot., , 7 plts. in
ocket (5 col.). Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 22
Kjellström, G. 1971. Ordovician microplankton (Baltisphaerids)
from the Grötlingbo borehole No.
Persson, C. 1971. Tephrachronological
investigation of peat deposits in Scandinavia and on the Faroe Islands. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 656; 34 pp., 18 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp.
€ 5
Lundqvist, J.
et al. 1971. The intrglacial deposit
at Leveäniemi Mine, Svappavaara, Swedish Lappland. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 658; 163 pp., many fig./phot., 18 plts.
(diatoms, pollen fruits). Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 22
Eiriksson, K. 1971. Inlandsisens avsmältning i området Vålådalen-Sällsjön i sydvästra
Jämtland. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 660; 117 pp., 71
fig./phot., 1 fold-out pl. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
Ringberg, B. 1971. Glacialgeologi och isavsmältning i östra Blekinge. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 661; 174 pp., 54 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. in pocket.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
Geijer, P. 1971. Sulfisic
"ball ores" and the pebble dikes. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 662; 29 pp., 5
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Samuelsson, L. 1971. The relationship between Permian dikes of dolerite and Rhomb porphyry
alon the Swedish Skagerrak coast. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 663; 51 pp., 19 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
Gorbatschev, R. 1971. Age relations and rocks of the Svecofennian-Gothian boundary,
Linköping, south-central Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 664; 62 pp., 25 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 9
Eriksson, L. 1971. Experience of induced polarisation during sulphide prospecting in
northern Sweden. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 665; 24 pp., 15 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. €
4
Welin, E. et
al. 1971. Rb-Sr radiometric
ages of extrusive and intrusive rocks in northern Sweden. I..
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 666; 38 pp., 15 fig. [see C-731
for part II). Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Bengtson, P. 1971. Kvarntorpområdets hydrogeologi, en översikt. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 667; 27 pp., 4 fig., 3 fold. plts. with maps and
sections in pocket (2 col.). Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Forchheimer, S. 1972. Scanning electron microscope studies of Cretaceous coocoliths from the
Köpingsberg borehole No. 1, SE Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning
Serie C Nr. 668; 141 pp., 12 fig., 27 plts. with microfossils. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 20
Kjellström, G. 1971. Middle Ordovician microplankton from the Grötlingbo borehole No.
Pousette, J. & Å. Möller 1972. Ölands hydrogeologi, en översikt.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 670; 63 pp., 22 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 7
Gee, D.G. 1972. The
regional geological context of the Tåsjö Uranium Project, Caledonian Fornt,
central Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 671; 36 pp., 8
fig., fold. & col. plts. with maps
in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
8
Frietsch, R.
Johansson, H.G. 1972. Moraine ridges and till stratigraphy in Västerbotten, northern Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 673; 50 pp., 25 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 8
Persson, C. 1972. Larslundsmalmen.
Geologisk sammanställning av grundundersökningar. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 674; 23 pp., 10 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 4
Pousette, J. 1972. Grundvattenundersökningar på Ölands Stora Alvar. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 675; 32 pp., 12 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 4
Shaikh, N.A. 1972. Geology of the Lauttakoski Soapstone deposit, northern Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 676; 32 pp., 16 fig./phot., 1 fold. &
col. pl. with geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Brotzen, O.
Robertsson, A.-M. 1973. Late-glacial and Preboreal pollen and diatom diagrams from Skurup,
southern Scania. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 679; 75 pp.,
13 fig., 8 plts. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 12
Persson, C. 1973. Indications
of a Littorina transgression in the Nyköping area. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 680; 23 pp., 5 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 4
Lundqvist, J. 1973. Isavsmältingens förlopp i Jämtlands Län. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 681; 187 pp., 45 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. in pocket
(2 col.). Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
18
Geer, J. de 1973. Döda
fallen i Avesta. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 682; 37 pp.,
53 fig., plts. with 21 phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 7
Larsson, K. 1973. The
Lower Viruan in the autochtonous Ordovician sequence of Jämtland. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 683; 82 pp., 31 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 12
Persson, G. 1973. Postglacial
transgressions in Bohuslän, southwestern Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 684; 47 pp., 20 fig. (data on pollen
and diatoms). Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Åhman, E. 1973.
Vattholmatraktens järnmalms- och
kalkstensfyndigheter. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 685; 31
pp., 12 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Hjelmqvist, S. 1973. An old evolution and a young 'model'. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 686; 11 pp., 1 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 3
Lundqvist, T. 1973. Potash feldspar megacrysts of a granite at Skagsudde, central Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 687; 32 pp., 11 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
Kjellström, G. 1973. Maastrichtian microplankton from the Höllviken borehole No.
Trouw, R.A.J. 1973. Structural geology of the Marsfjällen area, Caledonides of
Västerbotten, Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 689; 115
pp., many fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. in pocket, incl. col. geol. map. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
Samuelsson, L. 1973. Selective weathering of igneous rocks. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C
Nr. 690; 16 pp., 7 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 4
Lilljeqvist, R. 1973. Caledonian geology of the Laisvall area, southern Norrbotten, Swedish
Lapland. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 691; 43 pp., 14 fig.,
1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Lundqvist, T. & L. Samuelsson 1973. The differentiation of a dolerite at
Nordingrå, central Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr.
692; 62 pp., 19 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6,50
Frietsch, R. 1974. The occurrence and composition of apatite with special reference to
iron ores and rocks in northern Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning
Serie C Nr. 694; 49 pp., 12 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Lindroos, H. 1974. The stratigraphy of the Kaunisvaara iron ore district, northern Sweden.
Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 695; 18 pp., 4 fig., 1 fold. &
col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Forchheimer, S. 1974. The stratigraphical distribution of Cretaceous coccoliths. Sveriges
Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 696; 32 pp., 12 tables. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 5
Folcker, G. 1974. Urbergstratigrafisk
studie över Vittangivaara, Norrbottens Län. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 697; 20 pp., 6 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 4,50
Ek, J. 1974. Trace
elemets in till, vegetation and water over a sulphide ore in Västerbotten county,
northern Sweden. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning Serie C Nr. 698; 50 pp.,
27 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 7
Shaikh, N.A. 1974. Förekomster
av magnesit, dolomit och kalksten in Norrland. Sveriges Geologiska
Undersökning Serie C Nr. 699; 48 pp., 13 fig./phot., 1 fold. map in pocket.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
C-700
Geijer, P. & O.H. Ödman 1974. The
emplacement of the Kiruna iron ores and related deposits. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 700; 48 pp., 4 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 8
C-701
Ljung, S. 1974. [The
Adak-Lindsköld- and Brännmyran mines in the Adak area, N. Sweden. Petrography
and ores]. Sver. Geol. Und. C 701; 94 pp. In Swedish, with English captions
and summary pp. 4-11, 32 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig.
wrps. € 15
C-701
Ljung, S. 1974. [The Adak-Lindsköld- and
Brännmyran mines in the Adak area, N. Sweden. Petrography and ores]. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 701; 94 pp. In swedish, with English captions and summary pp.
4-11, 32 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 12
C-702
Ljung, S. 1974. [Further groundwater
studies on Öland]. Sver. Geol. Und. C 702; 72 pp. In swedish, with English
captions and summary pp. 5-6, 32 fig./phot.. Orig. wrps. € 8
C-703
Persson, L. 1974. Precambrian rocks and
tectonic structures of an area in northeastern Småland, southern Sweden.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 703; 55 pp., 26 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 8
C-704
Wiklander, U. 1974. Precambrian
petrology, geochemistry and age relations of northeastern Blekinge, southern
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-704; 142 pp., 57 fig., 1 fold. & col. map in
pocket. Orig. wrps. € 18
C-704
Wiklander, U. 1974. Precambrian
petrology, geochemistry and age relations of northeastern Blekinge, southern
Sweden. Sver. geol. Und. C 704; 142 pp., 59 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col.
map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 16
C-704
Wiklander, U. 1974. Precambrian
petrology, geochemistry and age relations of northeastern Blekinge, southern
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-704; 142 pp., 57 fig., 1 fold. & col. map in
pocket. Orig. wrps. € 18
C-705
Laufeld, S. 1974. Reference localities
for paleontology and geology in the Silurian of Gotland. Sver. Geol. Und. C
705; 172 pp., 27 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 17
C-706
Juve, G. 1974. Ore mineralogy and ore
types of the Stekenjokk deposit, central Scandinavian Caledonides, Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-706; 162 pp., 75
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 15
C-707
Müllern, C.-F. 1974. [Artesian
ground-water and natural gas at Kvarntorp, Närke]. Sver. Geol. Und. C 707;
20 pp. In Swedish, with English captions and summary pp. 19-20, 8 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps. € 5
C-708
Frietsch, R. 1974. The Ekströmsberg iron
ore deposit, northern Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 708; 52 pp., 34
fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. plts. with map and sections in pocket. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 12
C-709
Parák, T. 1975. The origin of the Kiruna
iron ores. Sver. Geol. Und. C 709; 209 pp., 76 fig./phot., 1 fold. &
col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 20
C-710
Fredén, C. 1975. Subfossil finds of
Arctic whales and seals in Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 710; 62 pp., 15
fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
C-711
Samuelsson, L. 1975. Paleozoic fissure
fillings and tectonism of the Göteborg area, southwestern Sweden. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 711; 43 pp., 20 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 8
C-712
Adamek, P.M. 1975. Geology and
mineralogy of the Kopparåsen
uraniite-sulphide mineralization, Norrbotten County, Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und.
C 712; 69 pp., 43 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. in pocket, incl. col. geol. map.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
15
C-713
Rudmark, L. 1975. The deglaciation at Kalmarsund,
southeastern weden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 713; 88 pp., 45 fig./phot., 4 fold.
plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 14
C-714
Strömberg, A.G.B. 1975. The
conglomerate-bearing Rensjönäset Group in the Caledonides of western Jämland,
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 714; 18 pp., 7 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 5
C-715
Schenk, V. 1975. Geologie der
Kaledoniden am Hotagen See, Zentral-Schweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 715; 43 pp.,
21 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 15
C-716
Persson, L. & K. Röshoff 1975. Precambrian
volcanoclastic rocks in southern Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 716; 17 pp., 10
fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 5
C-717
Gee, D.G.
C-718
Frietsch, R. 1975. Brief outline
of the metallic mineral resources of Sweden. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 718; 64 pp., 2 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 7
C-719
Gavelin, S. Et al. 1976. Svecofennian stratigraphy on Utö,
C-720
Zweifel, H. 1976. Aitik –
geological documentation of a disseminated copper deposit. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 720; 79 pp., 33fig./phot.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 12
C-721
Möller, Å. Et al. 1976. Hydrologiska
förhållanden inom Närkeslättens
sedimentära berggrund. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 721; 64 pp., 21 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp.
€ 10
C-722
Persson, L. 1976. Petrology of
the Järnvägsforsen Tunnel, western Medelpad, central Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 722; 16 pp., 11
fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 5
C-723
Larsen, S.Å& K.-Å. Magnussen
1976. The magnetic and chemical
character of Fe-Ti oxides in the Ulvö dolerite, central Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 723; 29 pp., 20
fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 5
C-724
Kjellström, G. 1976.
C-724
Kjellström, G. 1976.
C-725
Kornfält, K.-A.
1976. Petrology of the Ragunda Rapakivi
massif, central
C-726
Stephens, M.B. 1977. Stratigraphy
and relationship between folding, metamorphism and thrusting in the
Tärna-Björkvattnet area, northern Swedish Caledonides. Sver.
Geol. Und. C-726; 146 pp., 53 fig./phot,
4 fold. pl. (1 col. map) in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 15
C-727
Larsson, L.O. 1977. Statistical treatment of in-situ measurements of magnetic
susceptibility. Sver. Geol.
Und. C-727; 22 pp., 15 fig. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp.
€ 5
C-728
Gottschalk, L. & L. Nordberg 1977. Mathematical modelling of groundwater level response in different geological
environments. Sver. Geol.
Und. C-728; 56 pp., 27 fig. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp.
€ 10
C-729
Toverud, Ö. 1977. Chemical and
mineralogical aspects of some geochemical anomalies in glacial drift and peat
in northern Sweden. Sver. Geol.
Und. C-729; 37 pp., 19 fig./phot, some fold. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
C-730
Sivhed, U.
C-731
Welin, E. 1977. Radiometric ages
of intrusive rocks in northern Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-731; 21 pp., 12 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-732
Lundegårdh, P.H. 1977. The Gräsmark Formation in western central
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-732; 18 pp., 9 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp.
€ 5
C-733
Nielsen, R.
C-734
Carlsson, A. & T. Olsson 1977. Water
leakage in the Forsmark Tunnel, Uppland, Sweden. Sver.
Geol. Und. C-734; 45 pp., 19 fig./phot.,
1 col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 8
C-735
Sjöstrand, T. 1978. Caledonian geology
of the Kvarnbergsvattnet area, northern Jämtland, central Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-735; 107 pp., 57
fig./phot., 1 col. map in pocket. Orig.
wrps. € 13
C-750
Båth, M. 1979. Earthquakes in Sweden
1951-1976. Sver. geol. Und. C-750; 79
pp., 5 fig. Orig. wrps., small libr.
stamp on cover. € 8
C-782
Hjelmqvist, S. 1982. The porphyries of
Dalarna, central Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 782; 52+54 pp., 48 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 12
C-783
Carlsson, A. & T. Olsson 1981. Hydraulic
properties of a fractured granitic rock mas at Forsmark, Sweden. Sver.
Geol. Und. C 783; 67 pp., 37 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 9
C-784
Grahn, Y. 1981. Middle Ordovician
Chitinozoa from Öland. Sver. Geol. Und. C 784; 51 pp., 17 fig./plts. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 10
C-785
Lidmar-Bergström, K. 1982. Pre-Quaternary
geomorphological evolution in southern Scandinavia. Sver. Geol. Und. C 785;
202 pp., 48 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
C-786
Stephens, M.B. 1982. Field
relationships, petrochemistry and petrogenesis of the Stekenjokk volcanites,
central Swedish Caledonides. Sver. Geol. Und. C 786; 111 pp., 40
fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
C-787
Grahn, Y. 1981. Ordovician Chitinozoa
from the Stora Åsbotorp boring in
Västergötland, south-central Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 787; 40
pp., 13 fig./plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
C-788
Grahn, Y. 1982. Caradocian and
Ashgillian Chitinozoa from the subsurface of Gotland. Sver. Geol. Und. C
788; 66 pp., 23 fig./plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 14
C-789
Thelander, T. 1982. The Torneträsk
Formaton of the Dividal Group, northern Swedish Caledonides. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 789; 41 pp., 16 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
C-790
Svenson, S. 1982. Näsliden. A
volcanogenic massive sulphide deposit in the Skellefte District, northern
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 790; 81 pp., 32 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. in
pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
13
C-791
Frietsch, R 1982. Alkali metasomatism in
the ore-bearing metavolcanics of central Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 791; 54
pp., 13 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
8
C-792
Grahn, Y. 1982. Chitinozoophoran
palaeoecology in the Ordovician of Öland. Sver. Geol. Und. C 792; 17 pp., 3
fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 4
C-793
Bassett, M.G. et al. 1982. The Röde
Formation. Early Old red Sandstone facies in the Silurian of Jämtland, Sweden.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 793; 24 pp., 7 fig./plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-796
Sundquist, B. 1982. Carbonate
petrography of the enlockian Slite Beds at Haganäs, Gotland. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 796; 79 pp., 21 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. in pocket. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 12
C-797
Welin, E. et al. 1982. Zircon dating of
polymetamorphic rocks in southwestern Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 797; 34
pp., 21 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-798
Stuckless, J.S. et al. 1982. Age of
uranium mineralizaion at Lilljuthatten in Sweden and constraints on ore genesis.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 798; 49 pp., 19 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
C-799
Liljedahl, L. 1983. Two silicified
Silurian bivalves from Gotland. Sver. Geol. Und. C 799; 51 pp., 18
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
9
C-800
Cherns, L. 1983. The hemse-Eke boundary.
Facies relationships in the Ludlow series of Gotland, Sweden. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 800; 45 pp., 6 fig./plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6,50
C-801
Magnussen, K.
C-803
Hesselbom, Å. 1985. Radon in soil gas. A study of methods and instruments for determining
radon concentrations in the ground. Sver. Geol. Und. C 803; 58 pp., 18 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
C-805
Lindén, A.G. 1984. Some ice-marginal
deposits in the east-central part of the South Swedish Upland. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 805; 35 pp., 24 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-806
Sivhed, U. 1984. Litho- and
biostratigraphy of the Upper triassic - Middle jurassic in Scania, southern
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 806; 31 pp., 13 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 5
C-807
Frietsch, R. 1985. The Lannavaara iron
ores, northern Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 807; 55 pp., 36 fig./phot. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 9
C-808
Kulhánek, O. & R. Wahlström 1985. Macroseismic
observations in Sweden 1980-1983. Sver. Geol. Und. C 808; 28 pp., 13 fig. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-810
Gavelin, S. 1985. The Baggetorp tungsten deposit,
southern Sweden.
Sver. Geol. Und. C
810; 17 pp., 5 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-811
Sanford, J.T. & R.E. Mosher 1985. Insoluble
residues and geochemistry of some Llandoverian and Wenlockian rocks from
Gotland. Sver. Geol. Und. C 811; 31 pp., 3 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 5
C-812
Forsell, P. 1987. The stratigraphy of
the Precambrian rocks of the Kiruna district, northern Sweden. Sver. Geol.
Und. C 812; 36 pp., 8 fig., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 10
C-814
Kresten, P. 1986. The granites of the
Västervik area, south-eastern Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 814; 35 pp., 15
fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
C-815
Simon, S. 1987. Stratigraphie, Petrographie und Entstehungsbedingungen
von Grobklastika in der autochthonen, ordovizischen Schichtenfolge Jämtlands
(Schweden). Sver. Geol. Und. C
815; 156 pp., 77 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. €
17
C-820
Frykman, P. 1989. Carbonate ramp facies
of the Klinteberg Formation, Wenlock-Ludlow transition on Gotland, Sweden.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 820; 79 pp., 38 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 14
C-821
Robertsson, A.-M. & C. Persson 1989. Biostratigraphical
studies of three mires in northern Uppland, Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 821;
19 pp., 14 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
C-823 & 828
Lundqvist, Th. 1993-96. Radiometric dating results 1 & 2.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 823&828; 76+71 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 15
C-825
Kulhánek, O. &
R. Wahlström 1992. Macroseismic
observations in Sweden 1984-1990. Sver. Geol. Und. C 825; 38 pp., 20 fig.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 7
C-826
Lundqvist, J. & U. Miller 1992. Weichselian
stratigraphy and glaciations in the Tåsjö-Hoting area,
central Sweden.
Sver. Geol. Und. C 826; 35 pp., 19 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 7
C-827
Sanford, J.T. & R.E. Mosher 1994. Insoluble
residues and geochemistry of some Wenlockian and Ludlovian rocks from Gotland,
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C 827; 30 pp., 8 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 6
NORWAY, SWEDEN & FINLAND, TERTIARY AND
QUATERNARY GEOLOGY
Aario, L. 1940. Waldgrenzen
und subrezenten Pollenspektren in Petsamo, Lappland. Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn.
A-LIV-8; 120 pp., 6 fig., 4 photoplts., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Aario, R. 1965. Development
of ancient lake Päijänne and the history of the surrounding forest. Ann.
Acad. Sci. Fenn. A-III-81; 191 pp., 61 fig./phot., 5 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. € 20
Aartolahti, T. & M. Eronen (eds.) 1982. Studies on the Baltic
shorelines and sediments indicating relative sea-level changes. Ann. Acad. Sci.
Fennicae A-III-134; 219 pp., many figs. (some fold.). Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 18
Ahlmann, H.W. et al. 1924. Ragundasjön. En gemorfologisk, geokronologisk,
växt-geografisk undersökning. Sver. Geol. Und.
Ser. Ca. 12; 119+91+55 pp., many fig./phot., 9 plts. h.t. (some col.). Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, backwrapper loose and spine a bit worn, but
otherwise very good copy, lg4to. € 32
Anderson, B.G. 1960. Sørlandet I sen- og postglacial tid. Norg.
Geol. Und. 210; 142 pp., 48 fig./phot., 8 fold. plt., 1 fold. & tinted map.
Orig. wrps., 8vo. € 18
Andersen, B.G. 1965. The Quaternary of Norway. Reprint K. Rankama
(ed.), The Geologic systems. The Quaternary vol. I, Inersciece Publ., New York.
pp. 92-138, 23 fig. Orig. wrps. € 8
Anderson, B.G. 1975. Glacial geology of Northern Nordland, North
Norway. Norg.
Geol. Und. 320; 73 pp., 22 fig., 8 fold. maps & diagr. in pocket. orig.
wrps. € 15
Andersen, B.G. et al. 1987. Quaternary geology of Jaeren and adjacent areas,
southwestern Norway. Norges geol. Und. Bull. 411; 55 pp., 37 fig./phot.,
9 fold. plts. in pocket, incl. col. map. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 10
Andersen, S. & S.S. Pedersen (eds.). 1998. Israndlinier
i Norden. TemaNord 1998:584 / Nordisk Ministerrad, Copenhagen. 372
pp., numerous figs./phot., 1 fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stickers
on front cover and title page, 4to. € 20
Andersson, G. 1909. The climate of
Sweden in the Late-Quaternary period. Reprint Sver. Geol. Und. Årsbok 1909;
88 pp., 11 fig., 2 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. €
10
Ängeby, O. 1951. Evorsionen i
recenta vattenfall. Medd. Lunds Univ. Geogr. Inst. Avh. XIX; 89 pp., 48
fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, contents uncut. € 15
Anundsen, K. 1972. Glacial
chronology in parts of southwestern Norway /&/ N. Rye et al.: Ice movement and ice divide in
Hardangervidda /&/ B.A. Follestad: Deglaciation
SW Folgefonn Peninsula, Hordaland. Nor. Geol. Und. 280; 64 pp., many
fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 10
Barnekow, L. 1999. Holocene vegetation dynamics and climate changes
in the Torneträsk area, northern Sweden. Lundqua Thesis 43; 82 pp., many
figs. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front cover, 4to. € 12
Bergdahl, A. 1953. Israndsbildningar
i östra syd- och mellansverige mer särskild hänsyn till Åsarna. Akad. Avh.
Univ. Lund. 208 pp., 88 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., uncut. € 16
Bergsten, K.E. 1943. Isälvsfält kring norra
Vättern. Fysisk-geografiska studier. Diss. Univ. Lund [Medd. Lunds
Univ. geogr. Inst. VII]; 245 pp., 85 fig./phot., 2 fold. maps, 1 fold. tab.
Orig. wrps. € 20
Björk, S. 1979. Late Weichselian stratigraphy of Blekinge, SE Sweden,
and water level changes in the Baltic Ice Lake. Lund, Dept. Quat. Geol.
Thesis 7; 248 pp., 84 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 18
Danielsen, A. 1969. Pollen-analytical Late
Quaternary studies in the Ra District of Østfold,
southeast Norway. Årbok Univ. Bergen 1969, Mat.-Naturv.
Ser. 14; 146 pp., 20 fig./phot., 10 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp,
bound with several other papers. € 22
Digerfeldt, G. 1972. The post-glacial development of lake Trummen.
Regional vegetation history, water level changes and paleolimnology. Folia
Limnol. Scand. 16; 104 pp., 33 fig., 4 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 16
Donner, J. 1952. On the early post-glacial
shore-line displacement in southeast Finland. Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn.
A-III-29; 22 pp., 11 fig., 1 fold. tab. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 4
Donner, J. 1957. The post-glacial shore-line
displacement in the Kupio district. Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn. A-III-49; 34 pp.,
15 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 5
Englen, O.D. von 1935. Erosion
marginal to a plateau glacier. [Hardanger]. Reprint Bull. Geol. Soc. Am.
46; pp. 985-998, 2 fig., 4 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 5
Enquist, F. 1918. Die
glaziale Entwicklungsgeschichte Nordwestskandinaviens. Sver. Geol. Und. C-285;
142 pp., 41 fig./phot., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 18
Erdmann, A. 1868. Bidrag till
kännedom om Sveriges Qvartäre bildningar. [2 vols.: text+ atlas]. 297
pp., 28 fig., 14 plts. w. maps& sections, partly col./tinted, some fold.
Orig. wrps., uncut, small worm hole in text vol. through first 30 pp., however
outside text area, wrps. of atlas foxed and split along spine, contents very
good however, lg8vo/folio. € 65
Eriksson, K. 1914.
Inlandsisens avsmältning i Sydvästra Jämtland. Diss. Univ. Uppsala. 178
pp., 24 fig./phot., 4 photoplts., 3 plts. w. tinted maps, 1 fold. map. Orig.
wrps. € 18
the same, hlf. cloth. € 20
Eronen, M. (ed.) 1987. Dendrochronology around the Baltic. Ann. Acad. Sci.
Fennicae A-III-145; 147 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Faegri, K. 1934. Über die Längenvariationen
einiger Gletscher des Jostedalsbre und die dadurch bedingten
Pflanzensukzessionen /&/ Forandringer ved norske breer 1932-33. Bergens Museums Årbok 1933, Naturv. R. 7&8; 255+5 pp., 47 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps., spine worn, but contents very good. € 22
Faegri, K. 1935. Quartärgeologische
Untersuchungen im westlichen Norwegen I. Über zwei präboreale Klimaschwankungen
im südwestlichsten Teil. Bergens Museums Årbok 1935,
Naturv. R. 8; 40 pp., 2 fig., 2 fold. plts. Loose extract, no wrps., uncut. € 8
Faegri, K. 1940. Quartärgeologische
Untersuchungen im westlichen Norwegen II. Zur spätquartären Geschichte Jaerens.
Bergens Museums Årbok 1939/40, Naturv. R. 7; 201
pp., 29 fig., 4 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. w. faint libr. stamp, very good, uncut.
€ 30
Faegri, K. 1943. Studies on the Pleistocene
of western Norway. III. Bømlo. Bergens Museums Årbok 1943, Naturv. R. 8; 100 pp., 18 fig., 5
photoplts. h.t., 5 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. w. faint libr. stamp, bound with
sevral other papers. € 25
Faegri, K. 1949. Studies on the Pleistocene
of western Norway. IV. On the immigration of Picea Abies (L.) Karst. Univ.
Bergen Årbok 1949, Naturv. R. 1; 53 pp., 4 fig., 5 fold. plts. Loose extract,
uncut. € 16
Fogelberg, P. 1970. Geomorphology and deglaciation at the Second
Salpaussalkä between Vääksy and Vierumäki, southern Finland. Comm.
Phys.-Math., Vol. 39. 90 pp., 35 figs., 4 fold. app. in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 14
Frödin, G. 1925. Studien über die
Eisscheide in Zentralskandinavien. Reprint Bull. Geol. Inst.
Upsala XIX; pp. 129-214, 23 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. € 15
Fromm, E. 1960. An interglacial peat at Ale near Luleå, northern
Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C574; 14 pp., 1 fig. Orig. wrps. € 3
Garleff, K. 1970. Verbreitung
und Vergesellschaftung rezenter Periglazialerscheinungen in Skandinavien
//&// D. Kelletat: Rezente Periglazialerscheinungen im Schottischen
Hochland. Göttinger Geogr. Abh. 51; pp. 9-66 & 67-140, 45 fig./phot., 2
plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps. € 18
Gavelin, A. & A.G. Högbom 1910. Norra Sveriges issjöar. En
sammanställning af hittils gjorda undersökningar. Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. Ca. 7; 115+45 pp., 37+23 fig./phot.,
6 fold. plts. w maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, lg4to. € 32
Geer, E.H. de 1948. The dislocated Scandinavian baselevel plain and
the Mälar valley in view of a close orographic analysis. Reprint Geol. För. Förh.
70; pp. 385-422, 8 fig. Printed wrps. €
5
Geer, G. de 1885. Ueber die zweite Ausbreitung des skandinavischen Landeises. Extract Z. deutsch geol. Ges. 37; pp. 177-206, 2
col. pl. No wrps. € 6
Geer, G. de 1940. Geochronologia
Suecica principles. [2 vols., text plus atlas]. K. Svenska Vetensk. -Akad.
Handl. (3) 18-6; 367 pp., 65 fig., 90 plts. h.t., of which
Gillberg, G. 1961. The Middle-Swedish moraines in the province of
Dalsland, W. Sweden. Reprint Geol. För. Förh. 83; pp. 335-369, 13
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 5
Gillberg, G. 1965. Till
distribution and ice movements on the northern slopes of the South Swedish
Highlands. Extract Geol. För. Förh. 86; pp. 433-484, 25 fig./phot. No
wrps., stapled. € 7
Gillberg, G.
Gillberg, G. 1970. Glacial geology of Kinnekulle, W. Sweden.
Reprint Geol. För. Förh. 92; pp. 347-381, 12 fig./phot. No wrps. € 5
Gillberg, G. 1976. Drumlins in southern Sweden. Reprint Bull.
Geol. Inst. Univ. Uppsala N.S. 6; pp. 125-189, 34 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.,
lg8vo. € 9
Gillberg, G. 1979. Granulometric problems in till. Striolae 3; 42
pp., 12 fig. Orig. wrps., 8vo. € 6
Gjems, O. 1967.
Studies on clay minerals and clay-mineral formation in soil profiles in
Scandinavia. Reprint Medd. Norske Skogford. 81; pp. 301-415, 21 fig. Orig.
wrps. € 12
Glacial map of Norway 1:2.000.000.
Comp. by O. Holtedahl & B.G. Andersen. Extract NGU 208. Multicol. map.,
folded. € 4
Granlund, E. 1943. Beskrivning
till jordartskarta över Västerbottens Län nedanför odlingsgränsen. Sver.
Geol. Und. Ser. Ca. 26; 165 pp., 141 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map
1:300.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, lg4to. € 30
Granö, O. 1958. The Vessö esker in southern Finland and its economic
importance. Fennia 22-1; 33 pp., 19 fig./phot., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps.,
lg8vo. € 6
Granö, O. 1960. Die Ufer der Südküste Finnlands. Geographische
Übersicht. Fennia 83-3; 49 pp., 1 fig., 5 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., lg8vo. € 7
Gripenberg, S.
Gumaelius, O. 1871. Bidrag till kännedom om Sveriges erratiska bildningar, samlade å
geologiska kartbladet "Örebro". Öfv. K. Vertensk.-Akad. Förh.
1871-5; pp. 569-584, 4 double-page plts. (3 col.). Plain contemp. wrps. with
dedication of the author to O. Torell, minor damage to front cover at base of
spine. € 12
Gumaelius, O. 1871. Bidrag till
kännedom om Sveriges erratiska bildningar, samlade å geologiska kartbladet
"Örebro". Öfv. K. Vertensk.-Akad. Förh. 1871-5; pp. 569-584, 4
double-page plts. (3 col.). No wrps. € 8
Hafsten, U. 1956. Pollen-analytic
investigations on the late Quaternary development in the inner Oslofjord area.
Univ. Bergen Årbok 1956, Naturv. R. 8; 163 pp., 16 fig., 16 fold. plts. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp, sm4to. € 30
Haldorsen, S. 1977. The petrography of tills - a study from
Ringsaker, south-eastern Norway. Nor. Geol. Und. Bull. 44; 36
pp., 20 fig. Orig. wrps. € 6
Hauerbach, P. 1992. Skagen Odde - Skaw
Spit - an area of land created between two seas. Medd. Skalling-Lab. XXXII; 119
pp., 59 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker in corner of front cover. € 14
Heinonen, L. 1957. Studies on the microfossils in the tills of the
North European glaciation. [pollen and diatoms] Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn.
A-III-52; 92 pp., 5 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Hela, I.
Hillefors, Å. 1969. Västsveriges
glaciala historia och morfologi. Med. Lunds Univ. GeogrInst. Avh. 60; 319
pp., 214 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. €
25
Hirvas, H. 1991. Pleistocene stratigraphy of Finnish Lapland.
Geol. Surv. Finl. Bull. 354; 127 pp., 75 fig./phot (some col.). Orig. wrps. €
15
Hjulström, F. 1944. Uppsalaåsen. Karta med beskrivning. Reprint
Geographica 15; pp. 313-379, 23 fig./phot., 8 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 16
Hoel, A. & W.
Werenskiold 1962. Glaciers and snowfields in Norway. Norsk Polarinst.
Skr. 114; 291 pp., 92 fig./phot. (incl. fold. maps). Orig. wrps. € 35
Holdar, C.-G. 1957. Deglaciationsförloppet i Torneträsk-området efter
senaste nedisningsperioden, med vissa tillbakablickar och regionala jämförelser.
Geol. För. Förh. 79-3; pp. 291-528, 133 fig./phot., 7 fold. (some col.) plts.
in pocket. In complete journal issue, orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 20
Holmsen, G. 1951. Oslo.
Beskrivelse til Kvartaergeologisk landgeneralkart. Nor. Geol. Und. Nr. 176;
61 pp., 3 fig., 1 fold. & col. geol.
map. 1:250.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., base of spine a bit worn, but contents
very good, uncut. € 10
Holmsen, G. 1954. Oppland.
Beskrivelse til Kvartaergeologisk landgeneralkart. Nor. Geol. Und. Nr. 187;
58 pp., 6 fig., 5 photoplts., 1 fold. & col. geol. map. 1:250.000 in
pocket. Orig. wrps., base of spine a bit worn, but contents very good, uncut. € 10
Holmsen, G. 1955. Hallingdal.
Beskrivelse til Kvartaergeologisk landgeneralkart. Nor. Geol. Und. Nr. 190;
55 pp., 3 fig., 7 photoplts., 1 fold.
& col. geol. map. 1:250.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., base of spine a bit
worn, but contents very good, uncut. €
10
Holmsen, G. 1956. Røros.
Beskrivelse til Kvartaergeologisk landgeneralkart. Nor. Geol. Und. Nr. 198;
53 pp., 1 fig., 4 photoplts., 1 fold.
& col. geol. map. 1:250.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., base of spine a bit
worn, but contents very good, uncut. €
10
Holmsen, G. 1958. Ljørdalen.
Beskrivelse til Kvartaergeologisk landgeneralkart. Nor. Geol. Und. Nr. 206;
27 pp., 1 fig., 3 photoplts., 1 fold.
& col. geol. map. 1:250.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., base of spine a bit
worn, but contents very good, uncut. € 10
Holmsen, G. 1960. Østerdalen.
Beskrivelse til Kvartaergeologisk landgeneralkart. Nor. Geol. Und. Nr. 209;
61 pp., 3 fig., 4 photoplts., 1 fold.
& col. geol. map. 1:250.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., base of spine a bit
worn, but contents very good, uncut. €
10
Holtedahl, H. 1949. Geomorphology and
Quaternary geology of the Opdal-Sunndal area, south-western Norway. Univ.
Bergen Årbok 1949, Naturv. R. 2; 51 pp., 31 fig./phot., 3 photoplts. Loose
extract, uncut. € 14
Holtedahl, H. 1955. On the Norwegian
Continental Terrace, primarily outside Möre-Romsdal: its Geomorphology and
Sediments. With Contribution on the Quaternary Geology of the Adjacent Land and
on the Bottom Deposits of the Norwegian Sea. Univ. Bergen Årbok 1955,
Naturv. R. 14; 209 pp., 52 fig., 3 plts. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, sm4to. €
25
Holtedahl, H.
1975. The geology of the Hardangerfjord,
West Norway. Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 323; 87 pp., 45 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front wrapper. € 14
Hoppe, G. 1948. Isrecessionen från Norrbottens kustland I belysning
av de glaciala formelementen. Geographica 20; 112 pp., 42 fig./phot., 1
fold. map. Orig. wrps., minor defect due to stains from old tape, lg8vo. € 13
Hyyppä, E. 1932. Die postglazialen
Niveauverschiebungen auf der Karelischen Landenge. Reprint Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn.
A-XXXVII-1; 241 pp., 19 fig., 7 photoplts., 6 fold. plts. w. maps &
sections. Orig. wrps., spine worn, contents very good. € 17
Hyyppä, E. 1950. Helsingfors omgivningar. Beskrivning till jordartskarta. Geol.
Forsk., Helsingfors; reprint Helsingfors Stads Historia; pp. 11-53, 39 fig./phot.,
1 fold. & col. geol. map 1:50.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., lg8vo. € 13
Hyyppä, E. 1960. Quaternary geology of eastern and northern Finland. IGC XXI
Session, Norden; Guide to excursion C35; 29 pp., 14 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl.
Orig. wrps., 8vo. € 5
Hyyppä, E. 1963. On the Late-Quaternary history of the Baltic Sea. Reprint Fennia
89; pp. 37-48, 3 fig., 2 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., lg8vo. € 4
Hyyppä, E. 1966. The Late-Quaternary land uplift in the Baltic sphere and the relation
diagram of the raised and tilted shore levels. Reprint Ann. Acad. Sci.
Fenn. A-III-90; pp. 153-168, 11 fig., 2 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., lg8vo. € 5
Järnefors, B. 1956. Isrecessionen
inom Uppsalaområdet. Reprint Geol. För. Stockholm Förh. 78; pp. 301-315, 5
fig., 4 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. € 5
Johnsson, G. 1956. Glacialmorfologiska
studier i södra Sverige. Med särskild hänsyn till glaciala riktningselement och
periglaciala frostfenomen. Diss. Univ. Lund. 407 pp., 266 fig./phot., 1
fold. pl. with map. Orig. wrps. € 22
Kääriäinen, E. 1953. On the
recent uplift of the earth’s crust in Finland. Diss. Helsinki Univ. 106
pp., 17 fig. Orig. wrps., uncut. € 15
Kaldhol, H. 1930. Sunnmøres kvartaergeologi. Norsk Geol. Tidsskr.
XI-1/2; pp. 1-194, 35 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps. w. libr.
stamp. €
18
Kanerva,
R. 1956. Pollenanalytische Studien über die spätquartäre Wald- und
Klimageschichte von Hyrynsalmi in NO-Finnland. Ann.
Acad. Sci. Fenn. A-III-46; 108 pp., 24 fig., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 14
Kolstrup, E. 1986. Reappraisal of
the Upper Weichselian Pleniglacial environment from Danish frost wedge casts.
Extract Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 56; pp. 237-249, 4
fig./phot. No wrps., stapled. € 4
Kujansuu, R. 1967. On the deglaciation of western Finnish Lapland. Bull. Comm. Géol.
Finlande 232; 98 pp., 51 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 14
Kukkamäki, T.J. (ed.) 1963. Symposium on
recent crustal movements in Finland, with bibliography. Fennia 89-1; 89
pp., figs., 4 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. € 12
Lagerlund, E. 1980. Lithostratigrafisk indelning av Västskånes
Pleistocen och en ny glaciationsmodell för Weichsel. Lundqua Report 21; 120
pp., 50 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., top of spine repaired with tape, libr. stamp on
front cover, 4to. € 12
Larsen, K.E. 1949. Pollenanalytiske undersøkelser i indre Østfold.
Univ. Bergen Årbok 1949, Naturv. R. 13; 19 pp., 2 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts.
Loose extract, uncut. € 5
Larsson, I. 1954. Structure
and landscape in western Blekinge, southeast Sweden. Lund Stud. Geogr., A.
Phys. Geogr. 7; 176 pp., 110 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts., 4 plts. w. anaglyphic
phot. Orig.
wrps. € 18
Leiviskä, I. 1928. Über die Ose Mittelfinlands. Die Entstehung des
Materials und der Formen des Ose. Fennia 51-4; 207 pp., plts. w. 58 phot., 20
fold. plts. w. maps & sections. Orig. wrps. € 20
Liestøl, O. 1956. Glacier dammed lakes in Norway. Norsk
Polarinst. Medd. 81 [Reprint Nor. Geogr. Tidsskr. XV]; pp. 122-149, 19
fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
sold Lindroos, P. 1972.
On the development of late-glacial and post-glacial dunes in North Karelia,
eastern Finland. Diss. Univ. Turku [Reprint Geol. Surv. Finl. Bull. 254].
85 pp., 60 fig./phot., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 14
Ljunger,
E. 1930. Spaltentektonik und Morphologie der schwedischen Skagerrack-Küste
I-II-III/1. (all published). Bull. Geol. Inst. Univ. Upsala
XXI; 478 pp., 289 fig./phot., 9 plts, some fold. / tinted. Orig. wrps. € 45
Lundqvist, G. 1931. Beskrivning till
jordartskarta över Kopparbergs län. Sver. Geol. Und. Ca 21; 213
pp., 148 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in 2 sheets 1:250,000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, lg4to. € 45
Lundqvist, G. 1963. Beskrivning till
jordartskarta över Gavleborgs län (Quaternary deposits of Gavleborgs lan.
central Sweden). 181 pp., with English summary and captions, 126 fig./phot., 1
fold. & col. geol. map in 2 sheets 1:200,000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp,
lg4to. € 40
Lundqvist,
J. 1958. Beskrivning till jordartskarta över Värmlands Län. Sver. Geol.
Und. Ca 38; 229 pp. Swedish text, with English captions, 148 fig./phot., 2
fold. & col. geol. maps 1:200.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover, lg4to. € 32
Lundqvist,
J. 1958. Studies of the Quaternary history and deposits of Värmland, Sweden;
experiences made while preparing a survey map. Sver. Geol. Und. C 559; 57
pp., 11 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 6
Lundqvist, J. 1962. Patterned ground and related frost phenomena
in Sweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-583; 101 pp., 46 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 12
Lundqvist, J. 1969. Beskrivning
till jordartskarta över Jämtlands Län. Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. Ca. 45; 418
pp., 188 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. in pocket, 4 fold. & col. maps
1:200.000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, libr. stickers on cover of
maps, lg4to. € 40
Mannerfelt, C.M. 1945. Några glacialmorfologiska formelement och
deras vittnesbörd om Inlandisens avsmältningsmekanik i Svensk og Norsk fjällterräng.
Medd. Geogr. Inst. Stockholm Högsk. 68; 239 pp., 111 fig./phot., 9 fold. &
col. maps, 6 stereophot. Orig. wrps., lg8vo. € 25
Markgren, M. 1964. Chute slopes
in northern Scandinavia. A. Regional studies, B. Systematic studies. [2
vols.]. Geomorphological studies in Fennoscandia Vol. II. Medd. Lunds Univ.
Geogr. Inst. Avh. XLIV & XLV; 136+147 pp., 37+41 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 32
Mattson, Å. 1962. Morphologische Studien in Südschweden und auf Bornholm
über die nichtglaziale Formenwelt der Felsenskulptur. Med. Lunds Univ. Geogr. Inst. Avhandl. 39; 357 pp., 119 fig., 23 pl.
Orig. wrps. € 18
Möller, J.J. & Sollid 1972. Deglaciation chronology of
Lofoten-Vesterålen-Ofoten, North Norway. Reprint Norsk Geogr. Tidssk.26;
pp. 101-133, 42 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 8
Munthe, H. 1910. Studies in the
Late-Quaternary history of southern Sweden. Reprint. Geol. För. Förh. 32
[issued as Excursions: (C2), C3, C5 of IGC 1910, Stockholm]; 97 pp., 34
fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. with maps (3 col.). Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 12
Munthe, H. 1927. Studier över
Ancylussjöns avlopp. Sver. Geol. Und. C-346; 107 pp. (English summary pp.
93-103), 57 fig./phot., 4 fold. & col. plts. w. maps. Plain new wrps. € 18
Niemelä, J. 1971. Die Quartäre stratigraphie von Tonablagerungen und der
Rückzug des Inlandeises zwischen Helsinki und Hämeenlinna in Südfinnland. Diss. Univ. Turku (repr. Geol. Surv. Finl. Bull.); 79 pp., 35 fig., 1
fold. & col. map, 2 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. € 13
Nilsson, E. 1953. Om södra Sveriges senkvartära historia. Reprint
Geol. För. Förh. 75; pp. 155-246, 35 fig., 3 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 15
Nilsson, Erik 1968. Södra Sveriges
senkvartära historia. Geokronologi, issjöar och landhöjning. Kungl. Sv. Vetenskapsakad. handl. (4).12-1; 117 pp., 44 fig., 7 fold. plts. in
pocket. Orig. wrps., lg4to. € 20
Niskanen,
E. 1939. On the upheaval of land in Fennoscandia. Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn.
A-LIII-10; 30 pp., 4 fig., 2 fold. plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. €
6
Norges
geologiske undersøkelse Skrifter.
Beskrivelse til
kvartaergeologisk kart M 1:50.000.
Each vol. w. orig. wrps., libr.
stamps.
6 (1973). Løten 1916 I; 41 pp., 18
fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
16 (1974) Tangen 1916 II; 62 pp.,
33 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 10
26 (1979). Gjøvik 1816 I; 60 pp.,
25 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
41 (1983). Dokka 1816 IV; 61 pp.,
23 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
43 (1983). Beiardalen 2028 I; 60
pp., 30 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
49 (1984). Eina 1816 II; 25 pp.,
18 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. & 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
50 (1984). Kirkenes 2434 II; 22
pp., 16 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
52 (1984). Altevatn 1532 II; 31
pp., 31 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
53 (1984). Gran 1815 I; 26 pp., 17
fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. & 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
54 (1984). Hølonda 1521 II; 23 pp.,
17 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
56 (1984). Bjøllådal 2028 II; 39
pp., 32 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
57 (1984). Nordagutu 1713 IV; 44
pp., 32 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. and 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
58 (1984). Lønsdal og Graddis 2128
III & 2128 II; 40 pp., 39 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. maps in pocket. €
8
59 (1985). Repparfjorden 1935 I;
23 pp., 14 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
60 (1985). Lillehammer 1817 III;
47 pp., 43 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. and 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
62 (1985). Askvoll 1117 IV; 25
pp., 17 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. and 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
63 (1985). Carajav'ri 1833 I; 23
pp., 12 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
64 (1985). Reisadalen 1734 III; 44
pp., 34 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. and 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
65 (1985). Støren 1621 III; 25
pp., 19 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
66 (1985). Børselv 2035 I; 26 pp.,
19 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
67 (1985). Stangvik 1420 IV; 25
pp., 13 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
69 (1985). Kilebygd 1713 III; 39
pp., 24 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
70 (1985). Bøkfjorden, Jakobselva
og Grense Jakobselv 2434 I, 2534 III & 2534 IV; 24 pp., 16 fig./phot., 3
fold. & col. maps in pocket. € 20
71 (1985). Nordfjordeid 1218 I; 29
pp., 24 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
72 (1986). Stjørdal 1621 I; 28
pp., 18 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
73 (1986). Snillfjord 1521 IV; 1
fold. & col. map in pocket, with short description on margin. € 8
74 (1986). Kristiansund og
Bremsnes 1321 II & 1321 III; 27 pp., 15 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. maps
in pocket. € 15
75 (1986). Frosta 1622 II; 22 pp.,
17 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
76 (1987). Ullensaker 1915 II; 39
pp., 26 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
79 (1987). Follestad 1420 III; 32
pp., 17 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. & fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
80 (1987). Hokksund 1714 I; 42
pp., 31 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. & fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
82 (1987). Rissa 1522 II; 22 pp.,
14 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. € 8
Norrman, J.O. 1964. Lake Vättern.
Investigations on shore and bottom morphology. Reprint Geogr. Ann. XLVI; 238
pp., 150 fig./phot., 3 fold. & tinted plts. in pocket. Orig.
wrps. € 20
Ohlson, B. 1964. Frostaktivität, Verwitterung und
Bodenbildung in den Fjeldgegenden von Enontekiö, Finnish-Lappland. Fennia 89-3; 180
pp., 43 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. mapo. Orig. wrps. € 14
Olsen, L. et al. 1996. Middle and
Late Pleistocene stratigraphy, Finnmark, North Norway. Norges geol. Und.
Bull. 429; 111 pp., 50 fig. (incl. col. phot.). Orig. wrps., libr. sticker in
corner of front cover. € 15
Okko, M. 1962. On the development of the First
Salpausselkä west of Lahti. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finl. 202; 162 pp., 53
fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps. € 15
Olausson, E. (ed.) 1982. The Pleistocene/Holocene boundary in
south-western Sweden. Sver. geol. Und. C 794; 288 pp., many fig./phot.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 16
Østrem, G. 1960. Breer og morener i Jotunheimen. Norsk Polarinst.
Medd. 88 [Reprint Nor. Geogr. Tidsskr. XVII]; pp. 210-243, 17 fig., 1 fold. map
in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
Østrem, G. & O. Liestøl 1964. Glasiologiske undersøkelser i Norge
1963. Norsk Polarinst. Medd. 90 [Reprint Nor. Geogr. Tidsskr. XVIII]; pp.
281-340, 40 fig./phot., 1 fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 12
Øyen, P.A. 1913. Variationer ved Norske Braeer 1910-1911 &
1911-1912. [2 vols.]. Kristiania Vidensk. Forh. 1913, No. 3 & 4; 14+14
pp. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cver, very good. € 6
Øyen, P.A. 1914. Some clay deposits in the south-eastern part of
Norway. Kristiania Vidensk. Forh. 1913, No. 12; 33 pp., 9 photoplts. h.t.
Comes with 9 other orig. reprints (139 pp.) on Quaternary features of Norway,
published in the same series. All: orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
15
Palmu, J.-P. 1999. Sedimentary
environment of the Second Salpausselkä ice marginal deposits in the
Karkkila-Loppi area in southwestern Finland. Geol. Surv. Finl., Rep.
Invest. 148; 91 pp., 50 fig./phot., some col. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 13
Persson, T. 1972. Geomorphological studies in the South-Swedish
Highlands, with special reference to the glacial forms. Medd. Lunds Univ.
Geogr. Inst., Avh. 66; 91 pp., many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 15
Perttunen, M. 1973. Suomen
moreenit. Analyyttinen bibliografia 1874-1969. Geol.
Surv. Finl., Rep. of Invest. 4; 60 pp. + a 20 pp. typescript
addition for the years 1970-
Perttunen, M. 1977. The lithologic relation between
till and bedrock in the region of Hämeenlinna, northern Finland. Geol. Surv.
Finl. Bull. 291; 68 pp., 37 fig. Orig. wrps. € 10
Post, L. von 1928. Svea älvs geologiska
tidsställning. En pollenanalytisk studie i Ancylustidens geografi. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-347; 132 pp. (English summary pp. 100-132), 24 fig., 2 fold. plts. Plain new wrps. € 18
Pyökäri, M. 1979. Mixed sand and gravel shores in the
southwestern Finnish archipelago. Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn. A-III-128; 126 pp.,
31 fig. Orig. wrps. € 13
Ramsay, W. 1931. Material zur Kenntnis
der spätglazialen Niveauverschiebungen in Finnland. Fennia 54-3; 145 pp. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 12
Rankama, K. (ed.) 1965. The geologic systems. The Quaternary Vol. 1.
[Denmark, Norway, Sweden & Finland]. 300 pp., many figs./phot. Orig. cloth €
45
Rapp, A. 1960. Recent development of mountain slopes in Kärkevagge
and surroundings, northern Scandinavia. Medd. Upps. Geogr. Inst. 158 [repr.
Geogr. Ann.]; pp. 71-200, 69 fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. maps. Orig. wrps. € 18
Ringberg, B. 1971.
Glacialgeologi och isavsmältning i östra Blekinge. Sver. Geol. Und.
C-661; 174 pp. [English summary pp. 154-171], 54 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. in
pocket. Orig.
wrps. € 18
Rudberg, Sven 1954. Västerbottens
berggrundsmorfologi. Ett försök till rekonstruktion av preglaciala
erosionsgenerationer i Sverige. Upsala, Geographica 25; 457 pp., 92 fig./phot.,
7 fold. plts. with maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. €
22
Rudberg, S.1954. Västerbottens
berggrundsmorfologi. Ett försök till rekonstruktion av preglaciala
ersosionsgenerationer i Sverige. Geographica 25 (Skr. Upsala Univ.); 457 pp., 95
fig./phot., 7 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., dustjacket. € 25
Salminen, R. & A. Hartikainen 1985. Glacial transport of till and
its influence on interpretation of geochemical results in North Karelia, Finland.
Geol. Surv. Finl. Bull. 335; 48 pp., 40 fig. Orig. wrps. € 10
Salonen, V.-P. 1986. Glacial transport distance distributions of
surface boulders in Finland. Geol. Surv. Finl. Bull. 338; 57 pp., 44 fig.,
plus 21 pp. app. Orig. wrps. € 10
Sandegren, R. 1916. Hornborgasjön.
En monografisk framställning av dess postglaciala utvecklingshistoria.
Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. Ca. 14; 94 pp., 24 fig./phot., 6 fold. plts. (some col.).
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, lg4to. € 22
Sauramo, M. 1955. Land uplift with hinge-lines in Fennoscandia.
Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn. A-III-44; 25 pp., 11 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 4,50
Sauramo, M. 1958. Die Geschichte der Ostsee. Ann. Acad. Sci.
Fennicae A-III-51; 522 pp., 166 figs/phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 30
Schipull, K. 1974. Geomorphologische Studien im zentralen Südnorwegen
mit Beiträgen über Regelungs- und Steuerungssysteme in der Geomorphologie. Diss. Univ. Hamburg. 91 pp., 12 figs., 4 col. & folded maps. Orig.
wraps. € 13
Seppälä, M. 1971. Evolution of eolian relief of the
Kaamasjoki-Kiellajoki River basin in Finnish Lapland. Publ. Inst. Geogr.
Univ. Turku. 54 [ repr. Fennia]; 88 pp., 40 fig./phot., 2 fold. maps. Orig. wrps. € 15
Simola, L.K. 1963. Über die postglazialen Verhältnisse von Vanajavesi,
Leteensuo und Lehijärvi, sowie die Entwicklung ihrer Flora. Ann. Acad. Sci.
Fennicae A-III-70; 64 pp., 9 fig./phot., 8 fold. plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 10
Stabell, B. & J. Thiede (eds.). Upper Quaternary marine Skagerrak
(NE North Sea) deposits: stratigraphy and depositional environment. Norsk
Geol. Tidsskr. 65-1/2; 149 pp., many figs. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 16
Sundborg, Å., Å. Elfström
& S. Rudberg 1980. [Piteälven, Laisälven and Vindelälven. Environmental effects of river diversions and hydropower developement]. [In Swedish + 4 pp. English summary. UNGI Rapp. 51; 142 pp., 64 fig.,
5 fold. maps (partly col.) in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 10
Sundelin, U. 1917. Fornsjöstudier
inom Stångåns och Svartåns vattenområden med särskild hänsyn till den sen- och
postglaciala klimatutvecklingen. Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. Ca. 16; 290 pp., 94
fig./phot., 7 plts. h.t. incl. fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover, very good, lg4to. € 35
Svensson, H. et al. 1967. Polygonal ground and solifluction features.
Photographic interpretation and field studies in northernmost Scandinavia.
Lund. Stud. Geogr., Ser. A, No. 40; 67 pp., many figs./phot. Orig. wrps. € 9
Svensson, N.-O. 1989. Late Weichselian and early Holocene shore
displacement in the central Baltic, based on stratigraphical and morphological
records from eastern Småland and Gotland, Sweden. Lundqua Thesis 25; 195
pp., 124 figs/phot. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front cover, 4to. €
18
Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. D. 1921-23. Torvmarkskartor
i skala 1:100.000 met beskrivningar av L. von Post. In 8 vols. (all
published), ca. 450 pp., with 13 fold. maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 25
Sver. Geol. Und. Ser. Ba Nr. 18, 1961. Karta
over landisens avsmältning i Sverige i tre blad skala 1:1 000 000. Three folded and
col maps wit horig. Wrps., sm4to. € 18
Tanner, V. 1928-1932. The problems of an esker. Kollaz Jokk' Gaecce
in Petsamo, Lapland /&/ The problems of the eskers. The esker-like
gravel ridge of Cahpatoaiv, Lapland. Reprints from Bull. Com. Géol. Finl.
99 &Fennia 50; 13+32 pp., 5 phot., 2 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 8
Tanner, V. 1938. Die Oberflachengestaltung Finnlands. Bidr. Kånned.
Finl. Natur o. Folk 86; 762 pp., 520 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
title page, wrappers and spine worn, contents very good. € 28
Thomsen, E. & T.O. Vorren 1986. Macrofaunal
palaeoeclogy and stratigraphy in Late Quaternary shelf sediments off northern
Norway. Extract Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 56; pp.
103-150, 13 fig./phot., 8 plts. No wrps., stapled. € 10
Thunmark, S. 1937. Über
die regionale Limnologie von Südschweden. Sver. Geol. Und. C-410; 160 pp.,
45 fig./phot., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 18
Tynni, R. 1966. Über spät-und
postglaziale Uferverschiebung in der Gegend von Askola, Südfinnland. Bull. Comm. Géol.
Finlande 223; 97 pp., 79 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 14
Undås, I. 1938. Kvartaerstudier i Vestfinnmark og Vesterålen. Norsk Geol. Tiddskr. 18-2; pp. 81-218, 49 fig./phot.,
1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 16
Valovirta, V. 1965: Zur
spätquartären Entwicklung Südost-Finnlands. Bull. Comm. Géol. Finlande 220; 101
pp., 44 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 14
Vorren, T.O. 1973. Glacial
geology of the area between Jostedalsbreen and Jotunheimen, South Norway.
Norges Geologiske Undersökelse Nr. 291; 46 pp., 22 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w.
map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
Wennberg, G. 1949. Differentialrörelser i Inlandsisen. Sista istiden i
Danmark, Skane och Östersjön. [with German summary]. Medd.
Lunds Geol.-Min. Inst. 114;201 pp., 56 fig./phot., 11 pl., tabs. in sep.
volume. Orig. wrps. € 23
Wintherhalter, B. (ed.) 1988. The Baltic Sea. Geol. Surv. Finl.,
Spec. Pap. 6; 174 pp., many figs./phot. Orig. ill. wrps., 4to. € 16
ca. 20 papers prepared for a colloquium on Baltic Sea marine geology in
Finland, 1987
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøkelse, I Raekke & Kortserie
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøkelse, II Raekke
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøkelse, III Raekke
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøkelse, IV Raekke
Danmarks
Geologiske Undersøkelse, Serie A
Geological Survey of Denmark, Series B.
Andersen, E. n.d., ca.
1930. Danmarks geologi i kortfattet omrids. Aschehoug,
Copenhagen. 100 pp., 76 fig., 2 fold. maps. Half cloth, marbled boards € 14
Bonnesen, E.P. et al. 1913. Carlsbergfondets Dybdeboring i Grøndals Eng
ved København 1894-1907 og dens videnskabelige Resultater. Mus. Minér. Géol.
Univ. Copenhague, Comm. Géol. 3; 106 pp., 6 fig., 8 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps.,
margins of wrappers worn, but contents very good, sm4to. € 22
Feyling-Hanssen, R.W. et al. 1971. Late Quaternary foraminifera from Vendsyssel,
Denmark, and sandnes, Norway. Bull. Geol. Soc. Denmark 21-2/3; pp. 67-318,
41 fig./phot., 27 plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
20
Geodaetisk Instituts Skrifter / Mémoires de l'Institut Géodésique de
Danemark. All items orig. wrps., 4to.
Nørlund, N.E. 1944. De
gamle Danske laengdeenheder. GIS (3) III; 80 pp., 5 fig., 12 plts. € 20
Johansen, O.N.P. 1944.
Frie
funktioner. GIS (3) IV; 30 pp., 2 fig. € 5
Strömgren, B. 1945. Optical sine-tables. GIS (3) V; 63 pp. € 5
No/rlund, N.E. 1945. Hydrostatisk
nivellement over Store Baelt. GIS (3) VI; 122 pp., 12 fig., 15 plts. € 15
Nørgaard, G. 1945. Et
nyt gravimeter og nogle dermed udførte maalinger. GIS (3) VII; 65 pp., 21
fig./phot., 1 pl. €
8
Nørlund, N.E. 1946.
Hydrostatisk nivellement over Øresund. GIS (3) VIII; 84 pp., 5 phot., 5 plts. € 10
Simonsen, O. 1946. Geodaetisk
Instituts nivellement 1942-44 i Københavnm og Frederiksberg. GIS (3) IX; 24
pp., 6 fig., 6 fold. plts., 1 fold. pl. in pocket. € 10
Andersen, E. 1947. Gravity measurements in Sjaelland, Møn, Falster, and
Lolloand by means of the Askania-gravimeter. GIS (3) X; 68 pp., 16 fig., 1
fold. map. € 8
Andersen, E. 1953. Practical formulas for accurate calculation by
relative long distances of geographical coordinates or distances and azimuths
on the international ellipsoid of rotation. GIS (3) XVI; 40 pp. € 5
Schneider, A. et al. 1953. Mésures des bases 1932-1934. GIS (3) XVII; 203
pp., 7 fig./phot., 8 plts. w. maps. € 15
Nygaard, K. 1954. Calculation by nomograms of the astronomical
correction to precise levelling. GIS (3) XX; 13 pp., 9 plts. € 5
Andersen, E.
Andersen, E. 1955. Adjustment of
observations by the method of least squares. GIS (3) XXII; 51 pp. € 7
Saxov, S. 1955. Some gravity measurements on Fyn. GIS (3) XXIII; 82 pp.,
6 fig., 2 fold. maps in pocket. € 15
Saxov, S. 1956. Some gravity measurements in Thy, Mors, and Vendsyssel.
GIS (3) XXV; 48 pp., 10 fig., 5 fold. maps in separate folder. € 15
Saxov, S. 1958. Gravity in Lolland. GIS (3) XXVIII; 27 pp., 2 fig., 1
fold. map in pocket. € 7
Andersen, E. 1959. Transfer of geographical coordinates by means of
Clarke's curve of alignment. GIS (3) XXX; 53 pp. € 7
Saxov, S. 1965. Some gravity measurements in So/nderjylland. GIS (3)
XXXVI; 59 pp., 7 fig., 1 fold. map in pocket. € 15
Hansen, S. & A.V. Nielsen 1960. Glacial geology of southern
Denmark. Guide to excursions A44 and C 39 of the Int. Geol. Congress, Norden 1960. Sorgenfrei Copenhagen. 56 pp.,
18 fig., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 8
Hauerbach, P. 1992. Skagen Odde - Skaw
Spit - an area of land created between two seas. Medd. Skalling-Lab. XXXII;
119 pp., 59 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker in corner of front cover. € 14
sold Hintze, V. 1937. Møens Klints geologi. Reitzels, Copenhagen. 410
pp., fp., 79 fig./phot., 7 fold. photoplts., 1 fold. plts. w. section and 2
fold. & col. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover,
backwrapper just a very little worn, but otherwise and contents very good. €
50
Houmark-Nielsen, M. 1987. Pleistocene stratigraphy and glacial
history of the central part of Denmark. Bull. Geol. Soc. Denmark 36-1/2;
pp. 1-189, 138 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp on front cover. €
18
Iversen, J. 1973. The development of
Iversen, J. 1973. The development of Denmark's nature since the Last
Glacial. [Geol. Denm. III]. Danm. Geol. Und. V-7-C; 126 pp., 77 fig. Orig. boards,
edges of spine a bit worn, contents very good. € 12
Iversen, J. 1973. The development of
Iversen, J. 1973. The development of Denmark's nature since the Last
Glacial. [Geol. Denm. III]. Danm. Geol. Und. V-7-C; 126 pp., 77 fig. Orig. boards,
edges of spine a bit worn, contents very good. € 12
Jacobsen, N.K. 1972. Rejsbymarsken. Miljø,
stormfloder og digebygning på en eksponeret
vesterhavskyst. Folio Geogr. Danca XII-1; 84 pp., 27 fig./phot., 5 fold.
plts. Plain new wrps., sm4to. € 20
Jakobsen, B. 1954.
The tidal area in south-western Jutland and the process of salt marsh
formation. Reprint Geogr. Tidsskr. 53; pp. 49-61, 3 fig. Orig. wrps. € 3
Jacobsen, N.H.. 1964. Traek af
Tøndermarskens naturgeografi med saerligt henblik på morfogenesen.Medd.
Skalling-Lab. / Folia Geogr. Danica VII-1; 350 pp., 97 fig./phot., 28 fold.
& col. maps and sections in separate cassette. Orig. wrps./boards w. libr.
stamp. € 40
Jakobsen, B. 1964. Vadehavets morfologi. En geografiske
analyse af vadelandskabets formudvikling med saerlig hensyntagen til Juvre Dybs
tidevandsområde.Medd. Skalling-Lab. / Folia Gepgr.
Danica
XI-1; 176 pp., 49 fig./phot., 4 fold. maps (3 col.). Orig. wrps. w. libr.
stamp. € 28
Jessen, A. 1918. Vendsyssels
geologi. Danm. Geol. Und. V-2; 260 pp., 42 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. w.
maps and sections, 2 fold. & col. maps in pocket. Orig. cloth. € 30
Kaliboringerne ved
Suldrup 1959-1961 : rapport / udarbejdet af Egnsudviklingsrådets Boreudvalg i
samarbejde med Saltudvalget og Danmarks Geologiske Undersøgelse. Bd 1-3. [2 textvols. plus
folder with fold. plts]. 1962. København. 174+202 pp., many fig./phot. &
fold. plts. Orig. wrps., wrappers of all volumes a bit worn, contents very
good, lg8vo/4to. € 35
Klint, K.E.S. & S.A.S.
Pedersen 1995. The Hanklit glaciotectonic thrust fault complex, Mors,
Denmark. Danm. Geol. Und. A-35; 30 pp., 19 fig. (incl. 1 fold. pl. w
section). Orig.
wrps., 4to. € 8
Koch,
B.E. & W.L. Friedrich 1971. Früchte und Samen von Spirematospermum aus
der miozänen Fasterholt-Flora in Dänemark. Reprint
Paleontographica B-136; pp. 1-46, 13 fig., 15 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover, lg4to. € 18
Lüneburg, H. 1966. Ursprung und
transport der sedimente in den Wattrinnen des Grådyb-Systems bei Esbjerg. Folio Geogr. Danca
X-2; 32 pp., 10 fig. No wrps., stapled, sm4to. € 5
Lüneburg, H. 1971. Einige
Characteristica jungpleistocäner Sedimente sowie recenter Tone und Silte im
Flensburg-Aussenfjord und im Südabschnitt des Kleinen Beltes (Lille Baelt).
Folio
Geogr. Danca X-3; 31 pp., 9 fig. No wrps., stapled, sm4to. € 5
Mertz, E.L. 1969. By-Geologi Nr.
1. Helsingør og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse.
Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 2; 38 pp., 12 fig., 2 fold. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 10
Mertz, E.L. 1970. By-Geologi Nr.
2. Hillerød og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse. Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 3; 42 pp., 16 fig., 2 fold.
maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Mertz, E.L. 1970. By-Geologi Nr.
3. Vejle og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse. Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 4; 35 pp., 16 fig., 2 fold.
plts. with maps. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Mertz, E.L. 1971. By-Geologi Nr.
4. Sønderborg og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse. Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 6; 38 pp., 18 fig., 2 fold.
plts. with maps. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Mertz, E.L. 1972. By-Geologi Nr.
5. Kalundborg og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse. Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 8; 41 pp., 16 fig., 2 fold.
plts. with maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Mertz, E.L. 1974. By-Geologi Nr.
6. Odense og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse. Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 9; 37 pp., 16 fig., 2 fold.
plts. with maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Mertz, E.L. 1975. By-Geologi Nr.
7. Hjørring og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse. Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 10; 49 pp., 15 fig., 2 fold.
plts. with maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Mertz, E.L. 1977. By-Geologi Nr.
8. Ribe og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse. Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 11; 52 pp., 15 fig., 2 fold.
plts. with maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Mertz, E.L. 1979. By-Geologi Nr.
9. Randers og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse. Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 12; 48 pp., 17 fig., 1 fold.
pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Mertz, E.L. 1972. By-Geologi Nr.
10. Korsør og omegns jordbundsforhold en ingeniør-geologisk beskrivelse. Danm. Geol. Und. Rapp. 13; 36 pp., 12 fig., 2 fold.
plts. with maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 10
Micheelson, H. 1966. The structure of dark flint from Stevns, Denmark.
Reprint Medd. Dansk Geol. For. 16; pp. 285-368, 31 fig., 14 pl. Orig. wrps. € 15
Michelsen, O. (ed.) 1995. Proceedings
of the 2nd symposium on: Marine geology. Geology of the North Sea and
Skagerrak, Aarhus University, 1993. Danm. Geol. Und. C-12; 144 pp.,
many fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr.
ticket, 4to. € 15
Mikkelsen, V.M. 1949. Praesto
Fjord. The development of the post-glacial vegetation and a contribution to the
history of the Baltic Sea. Dansk Botan. Arkiv 13-5; 171 pp., 32 fig., 19
fold. plts. w. sections and pollendiagr. Orig. wrps. € 22
Milthers, V. 1922. Nordøstsjaellands
geologi. Danm. Geol. Und. V-3; 182 pp., 38 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. w. map
(col.) and sections, 2 fold. & col. maps in pocket. Orig. cloth, one of the
maps separated along fold lines, but otherwise very good copy. € 20
Milthers, V. 1935. Nordøstsjaellands
geologi. [Anden Udgave; rev. ed.]. Danm. Geol. Und. V-3; 192 pp., 40
fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. w. map (col.) and sections, 3 fold. & col. maps
in pocket. Orig. cloth. € 30
Milthers, V. 1932.
Israndens Tilbagerykning fra Østjylland til Sjaelland-Fyn, belyst ved
Ledeblokke (with German summary, pp. 60-70). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-2-9; 70
pp., 1 fold. tab. (in pocket), 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 12
Møller, J.J. 1986.
Seismic structural mapping of the Middle
and Upper Jurassic in the Danish Central Trough. Danm. Geol. Und. A-13; 40
pp., 22 fig., 4 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 8
Noe-Nygaard, A.
Nordmann, V. 1928. Summary of the geology of Denmark. Danm. Geol.
Und. V. R., Nr. 4; 219 pp., 16 fig., 2 plts. Orig.
cloth, faded in places, 8vo. € 18
Nordmann, V. (ed.) 1930. Compte Rendu de la Réunion Géologique
International à Copenhague 1928. Reitzels, Copenhague. 270
pp., fp., 56 fig./phot., 6 pl. Orig. wrps. € 36
mainly on the geology of Denmark
Ødum, Hilmar 1926. Studier over Daniet i Jylland og paa Fyn.
Diss.
Univ. København. 308 pp., 29 fig./phot., 3 plts. h.t., 3 fold. plts.
in pocket. Orig. wrps., good copy, € 30
Pedersen, A.M. 1995. The Lower
Pleistocene in the North Sea. 1. Foraminiferal biozonation in the Early
Pleistocene in the central North Sea, 2. Pliocene - Middle Pleistocene
biostratigraphy in the central Danish North Sea wells E-1, P-1 and TWB-12.
Danm. Geol. Und. C-13; 56+28 pp., 9+6 fig., 2 plts. with microfossils. Orig.
wrps. with libr. ticket, 4to. € 10
Rørdam,
K. 1893. De geologiske forhold i det
nordostlige Sjaelland. Beskrivelse til Kaartbladene Helsingor og Hillerød. Danm. Geol. Und. 3; 110 pp., 10 fig., 5 dol. plts. (3 fold.) with maps
and sections. New wrps., with orig. front cover pasted on, lg8vo. € 20
Schmidt, B.J.
Schou, A. 1945. Det
marine forland. Geografiske studier over Danske fladkystlandskabers dannelse og formudviklung
samt traek af disse omraaders kulturgeografi, med saelig hensyntagen til
Sjaelland. Folia Geographica Danica IV; 236 pp., 86 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col.
pl. w. maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, 4to. € 25
Schou, A. 1945. Det marine forland. Geografiske studier over Danske fladkystlandskabers
dannelse og formudviklung samt traek af disse omraaders kulturgeografi, med
saelig hensyntagen til Sjaelland. Medd. Skalling-Lab. / Folia Geographica Danica IV; 236 pp., 86 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col.
pl. w. maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, 4to. € 25
Schou, A. 1949. Atlas of Denmark. Text and photographs. I. The
Landscapes. Roy. Dan. Geogr. Soc., Copenhagen. 129 pp., ca. 90 phot. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, 4to. € 20
Stenestad,
E. 1976. Københavnomådets geologi isaer
baseret på citybaneundersøgelserne. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 45; 149 pp., 60
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 18
Ussing, N.V. 1899. Danmarks geologi i
almenfatteligt omrids. Danm. Geol. Und. III-2; 263 pp., 60 fig., 3 fold. & col. plts.
w. maps & sections. Hlf cloth, with orig. wrps. pasted on, very good copy. €
30
Ussing, N.V. 1907. Om floddale og
randmoraener i Jylland. Reprint Overs. K. Dan. Vidensk. Selsk. Forh.
1907-4; pp. 161-213, 2 fig., 1 fold. & col. pl. with map. Orig. wrps. € 10
Ussing, N.V. 1913. Danmarks
geologi i almenfatteligt omrids. Tredie Udgave. Danm. Geol. Und. III-2; 372
pp., 104 fig./phot., 3 fold. & col. plts. w. maps & sections. Hlf.
moroc., gilt, pencilled underlinings, good copy. € 40
the same, cover shaved, but
contents very good. € 30
Various autors 1983-1991. DGU -
reprints 1-75. Geological Survey of Denmark. Complete set of 75 reprints
mainly on Danish geology by DGU personel published elsewhere and re-issued with
DGU covers. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamps, 4to. € 100
Danmarks geologiske Undersøkelse, I Raekke
Rørdam, K. 1899. Kortbladene
Helsingør og Hillerød (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Danmarks geologiske
Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 1; 4 fold. & col. geol. maps and 2 tinted maps
with "Haevningsfaenomener". One of the latter two maps detached along
fold lines, but the geological maps very good. In provisional folder with
reduced orig. front cover pasted on. Comes with: Rørdam 1893. De geologiske Forhold i det nordostkliche
Sjaelland. Beskrivelse til Kaartbladene Helsingør og Hillerød ; DGU Nr. 3; 110 pp., 5 col. plts. Orig.
wrps., lacks backwrapper € 50
Ussing, N.V. & V. Madsen
1897. Beskrivelse til geologisk kort
over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Hindsholm. Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 2; 87 pp., 4 col. plts. with maps &
sections h.t., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. loose and
much worn, and with libr. stamp, contents and map however, very good. € 25
Jessen, A. 1899. Beskrivelse til geologisk kort over Danmark
(i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladene Skagen, Hirshals, Frederikshavn, Hjøring
of Løkken. Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 3; 368 pp., 1 fold. pl. with sections, 5+2 fold. &
col. geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., backwrapper loose and worn, contents
and maps very good. € 60
Milthers, V. 1897. Beskrivelse
til geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladene Laesø og
Anholt. Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 4; 48 pp., 2 fold. &
col. geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, backwrapper loose, but
otherwise and maps very good. € 15
Madsen, V. 1897. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Samsø. Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 5; 87 pp., 16 fig., 1 fold. & col.
geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., wrappers a bit worn, but contents and map
very good. € 20
Rørdam, K. 1899. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladene Kjøbenhavn og
Roskilde. Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 6; 107 pp., 5
fig./phot., 5 fold. plts with col. maps & sections, 2 fold. & col.
geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, wrappers worn and loose,
spine worn and loosening (needs rebinding), but otherwise contents and maps
very good. € 25
Madsen, V. 1900. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Bogense. Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 7; 112 pp., 6 fig., 4 photoplts. h.t., 1 pl. with map., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps.,
spine repaired with cloth tape, margins of wrappers worn, but contents and map
very good. € 25
Rørdam, K. & V. Milthers 1900. Beskrivelse
til geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladene Sejrø,
Nykjøbing, Kalundborg og Holbaek. Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr.
8; 143 pp., 5 fig., 2 photoplts., 2 plts. with maps, 4 fold. & col. geol.
maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, backwrapper worn and loose, but
contents and maps very good. € 35
Madsen, V. 1902. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Nyborg.
Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 9; 182 pp., 18 fig., 1 photopl.
h.t., 1 pl. with map., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in
pocket. Orig. wrps., wrappers loose and worn, but contents and map very good. € 22
Jessen, A. 1905. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladene Aalborg og
Nibe (nordlige del). Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 10;
193 pp., 10 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. pl. with map., 2 fold. & col. geol.
maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., wrappers worn and loose, but contents and maps
very good. € 25
Jessen, A. 1907. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). KortbladetSkamlingsbanke.
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 12; 99 pp., 1 fig., plts. with 10 phot.
h.t., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., backwrapper worn and
loose, but contents and map very good. €
20
Grönwall, K.A. & V.
Milthers 1916. Beskrivelse til geologisk
kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Bornholm. [Text +
Atlas]. Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 13; 281 pp., 12 fig.,
30 photoplts. & 3 fold. & col. maps in separate atlas. Orig. wrps.,
spines a bit worn, but contents and maps very good. € 55
Jessen, A. 1922. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Varde. Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 14; 105 pp., plts. with 20 phot. h.t., 1
fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., wrappers, libr. stamps,
contents and map very good. € 22
Milthers, V. 1925. Beskrivelse til geologisk kort over Danmark
(i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Baekke. Danmarks geologiske
Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 15; 175 pp., 26 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. with col.
maps, 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., spine repaired,
contents and maps very good. € 22
Jessen, A. 1925. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Blaavandshuk.
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 16; 76 pp., plts. with 1 phot. h.t., 1
fold. pl. with map., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., spine
repaired with paper tape, contents and map very good. € 18
Jessen, A. 1935. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Haderslev.
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 17; 95 pp., 16 fig./photoplts., 1 fold.
pl. with sections, 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., name
stamps of former owner, otherwise very good. € 25
Jessen, A. 1935. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Haderslev.
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 17; 95 pp., 16 fig./photoplts., 1 fold.
pl. with sections, 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp, spine repaired with cloth tape, otherwise very good. € 20
Milthers, V. 1939. Beskrivelse til geologisk kort over Danmark
(i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Brande. Danmarks geologiske
Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 18; 16 pp., 31 fig./photoplts., 3 fold. (2 col.)
maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., name stamps of former owner, otherwise very good. € 30
Milthers, V. 1940. Beskrivelse
til geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet
Vissenbjaerg. Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 19; 143 pp., 31
fig./phot., 2 fold. & col. geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
in corner of front cover, contents and maps very good. € 25
Jessen, A. 1945. Beskrivelse til
geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladet Sønderborg.
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 20; 91 pp., 17 fig./phot., 2 fold. &
col. geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp in corner of front cover,
contents and maps very good. € 18
Milthers, K. 1959. Beskrivelse
til geologisk kort over Danmark (i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladene Fåborg,
Svendborg og Gulstav. A. Kvartaere
aflejringer. Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 21-A; 112 pp., 30
fig./phot., 6 fold. & col. geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp, otherwise very good. € 35
Nordmann, V. 1958. Beskrivelse til geologisk kort over Danmark
(i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladene Fredericia. A. Kvartaere aflejringer.
Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 22-A; 125 pp., 37 fig./phot., 2
fold. & col. geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, otherwise
very good. € 30
Nordmann, V. 1958. Beskrivelse til geologisk kort over Danmark
(i Maalestock 1:100.000). Kortbladene Fredericia. A. Kvartaere aflejringer.
Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse I. Raekke, Nr. 22-A; 125 pp., 37 fig./phot., 2
fold. & col. geol. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, front
cover a bit worn, otherwise very good. €
20
I-24
Rasmussen, J. & A. Noe-Nygaard 1069. Beskrivelse til geologisk Kort over
Færøerne
i målestok 1:50.000. Danm. Geol. Und. I-24; 370 pp., 134 fig./phot., 2
fold. plts., 6 fold. & col. geol. maps in separate box. Orig. boards. €
50
I-26
1979
Gry, H. 1979. Beskrivelse til geolisk
kort over Danmark. Kortbladet Løgstør. Kvartaere aflejringer. [in 3 vols.]. Danm. Geol. Und. (I) 26; 58+36 pp., 54 fig./phot.,
3 fold. & col. maps in separate folder. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps. € 20
DGU - Kortserie
Ter-Borch, N. 1991. Geologisk kort over Danmark 1:500 000.
Kalkoverflandens struktur. Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse Kortserie Nr.
7; 2 pp. text, 1 pl. with 2 figs. h.t., 4 fold. &
col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title page, 4to. € 15
Rørdam, K. 1988. Geologisk kort over Danmark 1:100 000.
Kortbladene Helsingör og Hilleröd. Fotografisk optryk af 1894 udgaven.
Danmarks geologiske Undersøgelse Kortserie Nr. 8; 2 pp. text in Danish and
English, 2 fold. & col. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
title page, 4to. € 12
Hansen, S. 1989. Geologisk kort over Danmark 1:100 000. Kortbladet
Tinglev. Danmarks geologiske
Undersøgelse Kortserie Nr. 9 & 10; 2 pp. text in Danish and English, 2
fold. & col. maps in pocket, plus two sheets with appendix. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on title page, 4to. € 15
Kuijpers, A. et al. 1991. Geologisk kort over Danmark 1:100 000.
Overfladesedimenter i den danske del af Øresund. Danmarks geologiske
Undersøgelse Kortserie Nr. 26; 2 pp. text, 1 large fold. & col. map in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title page, 4to. € 12
Japsen, P. & C.
Langtofte 1991. Geologisk kort over
Danmark 1:400 000 Det danske Bassin, Basis Kalk og Kalk Gruppen. Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse Kortserie Nr. 29; 2 pp. text, 1 pl. with 3 figs. h.t.,
4 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title page, 4to. € 15
Japsen, P. & C.
Langtofte 1991. Geologisk kort over
Danmark 1:400 000 Det danske Bassin, Top Trias og Jura-Nedre Kridt. Danmarks
geologiske Undersøgelse Kortserie Nr. 30; 2 pp. text, 1 pl. with 3 figs. h.t.,
4 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title page, 4to. € 15
Britze, P. & P. Japsen
1991. Geologisk kort over Danmark 1:400
000 Det danske Bassin, Top Zechstein og Trias. Danmarks geologiske
Undersøgelse Kortserie Nr. 30; 2 pp. text, 1 pl. with 3 figs. h.t., 4 fold.
& col. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title page, 4to. € 15
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøkelse, II Raekke
II-1
Rørdam, K. 1890.
Undersøgelse af mesozoiske lerarter og kaolin paa Bornholm i geologisk og
tenisk henseende. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 1; 109 pp., 1 photopl. h.t., 1
fold. & col. pl. with sections. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, wrappers
worn, and spine repaired, but contents and plates very good. € 18
II-2
Rørdam, K. 1892.
Saltvandsalluviet i det nordostlige Sjaelland. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 2; 151
pp., 8 fig., 4 col. plts. with map & sections (2 fold.). Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp, lacks backwrapper, but contents and plates very good. € 20
II-3
Rørdam, K. 1894. Geologisk-agronomiske
undersøgelser ved Lyngby Landboskole og Brede Landegaard. Danm. geol. Und.
(II) 3; 49 pp., 1 fig., 2 col. plts. with map & sections (1 fold.). Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp, very good. € 10
II-5
Rørdam, K. 1895. Beretning om en geologisk undersøgelse paa
"Fraennemark" ved Svaneke paa Bornholm. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 5; 18
pp., 2 fig., 1 col. pl. with sections. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6,50
II-6
Rørdam, K. 1897. Kridtformationen i
Sjaelland i terraenet mellem København og Køge, og paa Saltholm. Danm.
geol. Und. (II) 6; 152 pp., 2 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 16
II-7
Rørdam, K. & C. Bartholin 1897. Om forekomsten af Juraforsteninger i
løse blokke i moraeneler ved København. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 7; 18
pp., 1 fold. pl. with plant fossils. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6,50
II-8
Skeat, E.G. & V. Madsen 1898. On Jurassic, Neocomian and Gault boulders
found in Denmark. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 8; 213 pp., 8 plts. h.t. with
molluscs, 1 fold. pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, very good, uncut.
€ 35
II-9
Hartz, N. & E. Østrup 1899. Danske
diatoméjord-aflejringer og deres diatoméer. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 9; 81 pp., 2 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 15
II-11
Hartz, N. 1902. Bidrag til Danmarks senglaciale flora og fauna. Danm.
geol. Und. (II) 11; 80 pp., 35 fig./phot., 1 fold-out pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp.
€ 18
II-14
Madsen, V. 1903. Om den glaciale, isdaemmede Sø ved Stenstrup paa Fyn samt
om Dannelsen af teglvaerksleret i Stenstrup-Egnen. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 14; 88
pp., 12 fig./phot., 4 fold. plts. (1 col.) & 2 stereophot. in pocket. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
II-15
Grönwall, K.A. 1904. Forsteningsførende
blokke fra Langeland, Sydfyn og Aerø.
Danm.
geol. Und. (II) 15; 62 pp., 7 fig./phot., 2 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp, very good. € 12
II-17
Madsen, V. et al. 1908. Eem-Zonene. Studier over Cyprinaleret og andre
Eem-aflejringer i Danmark, Nord-Tyskland og Holland. [2 vols., text +
atlas]. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 17; 302 pp. with French summary pp. 265-302, 30
fig./phot., atlas with 12 plts. with phot. and fossils, and 1 fold. map. 2 plts.
h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, spine of atlas repaired with paper tape, one
overlay of the photographs in atlas damaged, otherwise contens very good. € 55
II-18
Grönwall, K.A. & P. Harder 1907. Paleocaen ved Rugaard i Jylland og dets
fauna. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 18; 102 pp., 4 fig./phot., 2 plts. h.t. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp, spine a bit worn, contents very good. € 18
II-18
Grönwall, K.A. & P. Harder 1907. Paleocaen ved Rugaard i Jylland og dets
fauna. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 18; 102 pp., 4 fig./phot., 2 plts. h.t. Plain
new wrps.. € 15
II-18
Grönwall, K.A. & P. Harder 1907. Paleocaen ved Rugaard i
Jylland og dets fauna. Danm.
geol. Und. (II) 18; 102 pp., 4 fig./phot.,
2 plts. h.t. Moderbn half cloth with orig. front cover
pasted on. € 15
II-19
Harder, P. 1908. En østjydsk israndslinje og dens indflydelse paa vandløbene.
[2
vols., text + atlas]. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 19; 262 pp., 3 fig., atlas with 22
plts. & 4 fold. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, both vols.
wrappers marginally worn, and spine repaired with paper taped, but contents
very good. € 30
II-20
Hartz, N. 1909. Bidrag til Danmarks tertiaere og diluviale flora. [2
vols., text + atlas]. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 20; 292 pp., 34 fig./phot., atlas
with 13 plts. Textvol.: plain new wrps., atlas with orig. wrps., and spine
repaired with cloth taped, contents very good. € 50
II-22
Harder, P. 1913. De oligocaene lag in jaernbanegennemskaeringen ved Aarhus
Station. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 22; 140 pp. with French summary pp. 105-137, 4 fig.,
1 fold. & col. pl. with sections, 8 plts. h.t. with molluscs. Orig. wrps.
with faint libr. stamp, very good. € 35
II-22
Harder, P. 1913. De oligocaene lag in jaernbanegennemskaeringen ved Aarhus
Station. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 22; 140 pp. with French summary pp. 105-137, 4
fig., 1 fold. & col. pl. with sections, 8 plts. h.t. with molluscs. Plain
new wrps. € 28
II-23
Milthers, V. 1909. Scandinavian indicator-boulders in the Quaternary
deposits. Extension and distribution. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 23; 153 pp., 4
fold-out & col. maps. Plain new cloth, contents very good. € 35
II-23
Milthers, V. 1909. Scandinavian indicator-boulders in the Quaternary
deposits. Extension and distribution. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 23; 153 pp., 4
fold-out & col. maps. Orig. wrps with libr. ticket, margins of wrappers a
bit worn, spine repaired with cloth tape, covers not very nice, contents very
good. € 22
II-24
Bartholin, C.T. 1910. Planteforsteninger fra Holsterhus paa Bornholm.
Danm. geol. Und. (II) 24; 36 pp., 4 plts. h.t.. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp,
margins of wrappers worn, and spine repaired, but contents very good. € 13
II-25
Jessen, A. et al. 1910. En boring gennem de kvartaere lag ved Skaerumhede.
Undersøgelse af en forekomst af naturlig gas i vendsyssel. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 25; 175
pp., 8 fig., 3 plts. h.t. (map, sections, fossils). Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp, spine repaired with cloth tape. € 20
II-29
Jessen, A. & V. Nordmann 1915. Ferskvandslagene ved Nørre Lyngby.
Danm. geol. Und. (II) 29; 66 pp., 5 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. with sections. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
II-33
sold Bøggild, O.B. 1918. Den vulkanske Aske i moleret samt en oversigt ovr
Danmarks aeldre Tertiaerbjaergarter. [2 vols., text + atlas].
Danm. geol. Und. (II) 38; 159 pp. with French summary pp. 143-155, 3 figs.,
atlas with 17 plts. (many fold., 1 col.) Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, spine of
text vol. repaired with paper taped, but contents very good. € 30
II-34
Jessen, K. 1920. Moseundersøgelser i det nordøstlige Sjaelland med
bemerkninger om traeers og buskes indvandring of
vegetationens historie. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 34; 269 pp. with English summary
pp. 243-268, 36 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, spine repaired with
papr taped. € 35
II-35
Jessen, A. 1920. Stenalderhavets udbredelse i det nordlige Jylland.
Danm. geol. Und. (II) 35; 112 pp., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket.
Plain new wrps., libr. stamps on title page and map. € 15
II-36
sold Rosenkrantz, A. 1920. Craniakalk
fra Kjøbenhavns Sydhavn. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 36; 79 pp., 10 figs., 2
plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamps. € 20
II-38
Harder, P. 1922. Om graensen mellem Saltholmskalk og lellinge Grønsand og
nogle bemaerkninger om inddelingen af Danmarks aeldre Tertiaer. Danm. geol. Und.
(II) 38; 108 pp. with French summary pp. 77-108, few figs. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp, spine a bit worn, but contents very good. € 15
II-39
Jessen, A. & H. Ødum 1923. Senon og Danien ved Voxlev. Danm. geol.
Und. (II) 39; 73 pp., 10 fig./phot., 2 plts. with fossils h.t. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 22
II-41
Mertz, E.L. 1924. Oversigt over de sen- og postglaciale niveauforandringr i
Danmark. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 41; 50 pp., 1 fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 8
II-42
Ravn, J.P.J. 1925. Det cenomane basalkonglomerat paa Bornholm. Danm.
geol. Und. (II) 42; 64 pp. 4 plts. with fossils h.t. (molluscs and
brachiopods). Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 16
II-43
Ravn, J.P.J. 1925. Sur la placement géologique du Danien. Danm. geol. Und.
(II) 43; 48 pp. h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, spine a little worn,
contents very good. € 5
II-45
Ødum, H. 1926. Studier over Daniet i
Jylland og paa Fyn. Danm. Geol. Und. II-45; 306 pp., 29 fig./phot., 3
plts. New wrps. € 25
the same,
modern boards, gild, libr. stamp on title page. € 32
II-46
Franke, A. 1927. Die Foraminiferen und Ostracoden des Palaeocäns von Rugaard
in Jütland und Sundkrogen bei Kopenhagen. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 46; 49
pp., 4 plts. h.t. Plain new wrps. € 10
II-47
Nordmann, V. 1928. Position stratigraphique des dépôts d'Eem. Danm. Geol. Und. II-47; p81 pp., 2
fig., 2 plts. w. fossils, 1 fold. pl. w. sections, 1 pl. w. map. New wrps. with
orig. front cover laid down. € 23
II-48
Jessen, K. & V. Milthers 1928. Stratigraphical
and paleontological studies of interglacial fresh-water deposits in Jutland and
northwest Germany. Danm. Geol. Und. II-48; 379 pp., 38 fig., 30 plts. (many
fold.) in separate atlas. Orig. wrps., backwrapper and spine of text volume
loose and worn, libr. stamp on front cover. € 45
II-49
Jessen, A. 1931. Lønstrup Klint. Danm. geol. Und. II-49; 142 pp. text in
Danish, with English summary pp. 112-142, 3 fig., separate atlas with 35
photoplts., 1 pl. w. fold. map, and 1 large fold. & col. section in pocket.
Orig. wrps., spine of atlas repaired with tape. € 30
II-51
Mertz, E.L. 1928. Lillebeltsler og London Clay. Danm. geol. Und. (II)
51; 66 pp., 6 fig., 1 fold. pl. with sections. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp,
spine repaired, contents very good. € 10
II-52
Andersen, J. & H. Ødum 1930. Om forekomsten af saltførende aflejringer
in Danmarks undergrund. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 52; 111 pp., 7 fig., 2 plts.
with maps h.t., 1 fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
II-53
Ebert, A. 1932. Magnetische Messungen im südwestlichen Dänemark. Danm. geol. Und.
(II) 53; 53 pp., 2 fig., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp.
€
10
II-54
Andersen, S.A. 1931. Om Aase og
terrasser inden for Susaa's Vandomraade og deres Vidnesbyrd om Isafsmeltningens
Forløb. Danm. Geol. Und. II-54; 201 pp., 38 fig./phot., 2 fold. plts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, wrappers and spine worn, but contents very
good. € 18
II-55
Madsen, V. et al. 1935. Boringerne ved Langbrogaard ved Sønderborg. Danm. geol. Und.
(II) 55; 47 pp., 1 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
II-56
Milthers, K. 1935. Landskabets udformning mellem Alheden og Limfjorden.
Danm. geol. Und. (II) 56; 36 pp., 4 fig., 7 fold. plts. with maps in pocket. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp, spine worn, loosening, contents very good. € 10
II-57
Christensen, W. 1935. Jordens fosforsyreindhold som indikaor for tidliger
kultur og bebyggelse. En studie af eremitageslettens historie. Danm. geol. Und.
(II) 57; 47 pp., 7 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 10
II-58
Madsen, V. & V. Nordmann 1940. Kvartaeret
i Røgle Klint ved Lillebelt. Danm. Geol. Und. II-58; 143 pp., 27 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 17
II-59
Andersen, S.A. 1937. De vulkanske
Askelag i Vejgennemskaeringen ved Ølst og deres Udbredelse i Danmark. Danm. Geol. Und.
II-59; 53 pp., 12 fig./phot., 10 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 10
II-60
Mertz, E.L. 1937. Geologiske profiler
gennem danske Sunde og Fjorde. Danm. Geol. Und. II-60. 143 pp., with French
summary, 8 fig., 6 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., backwrapper loose,
otherwise very good. € 12
II-61
Gry, H. 1935. Petrology of the Paleocene sedimentary rocks of Denmark.
Danm. Geol. Unders., II. R., Nr. 61; 171 pp., 32 figs., 19 tabs., 2 pl. Orig.
wrps., spine with damage, sm4to. € 15
II-63
Hansen, S. 1940. Varvighed i danske og skaanske senglaciale aflejringer.
[2
vols., text + atlas]. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 63; 478 pp., 20 fig., Atlas with 38
photoplts & 7 fold. plts. & 2 fold. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 35
II-65
Sorgenfrei, Th. 1940. Marint
Nedre-Miocaen i Klintinghoved paa Als. Et bidrag til løsing af Aquitanien-spørgsmaalet. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 65; 143 pp.,
1 fold. pl. with section, 2 photoplts., 5 plts. with fossils h.t. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 20
II-66
Iversen, J. 1941. Land occupation in Denmark's Stone Age. A
pollen-analytical study of the influence of farmer culture on the vegetational
development. Danm. Geol. Und. II-66; 68 pp., 9 fold. plts. h.t. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamps, good copy. € 20
II-67
Faber, H. 1941. On salt solutions in
microscopic cavities in granites. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 67; 45 pp., 1 pl.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
II-69
Milthers, K. 1942. Ledeblokke og landskabsformer i Danmark. Danm. Geol. Unders. IIR., Nr. 69. 137 pp. (extensive english summary), 6 figs., 3
fold. maps & booklet with tabs. in pocket. Orig. wraps, plastic coated € 15
II-71
Bøggild, O.B. 1943. Danmarks Mineraler.
Danm. Geol.
Und. II-71; 68 pp., 21 phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
II-72
Hansen, K. 1945. The Middle and Upper Cambrian sedimentary rocks of Bornholm.
Danm. geol. Und. (II) 72; 81 pp., 16 fig./phot., 4 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 15
II-73
sold Degerbøl,
M. & J. Iversen 1945.
The
bison in Denmark. A zoological and geological investigation of the finds in
Danish Pleistocene deposits. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 73; 62 pp., 13 fig./phot., 7
fold. plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 20
II-74
Nørvang, A. 1946. Nogle Forekomster af
Arktisk Strukturmark (Brodelboden) bevarede i danske Istidsaflejringer. Danm. Geol. Und.
II-74; 65 pp., English summary pp. 61-63, 28 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
II-75
Andersen, S.T. 1961. Vegetation and its
environment in Denmark in the Early Weichselian Glacial (Last Glacial).
Danm. Geol. Und. II-75; 175 pp., 12 fig., 4 photoplts., 11 fold. plts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 20
II-76
Hansen, K. 1950. The geology and bottom
deposits of Lake Tystrup Sø, Zealand. Danm. Geol. Und. II-76; 52 pp., 23
fig./phot., 1 fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
II-79
Sorgenfrei, Th. 1958. Molluscan
assemblages from Middle Miocene of South Jutland and their environments. Vol. I
& II. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 79; 503 pp., 38 fig., 76 plts. h.t. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp, very good. € 65
II-80
Iversen, J. (ed.) 1954. Studies in
vegetational history in honour of Knud Jessen. Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 80;
308 pp., many figs., 9 photoplts., 10 plts., 12 fold. plts. h.t. Half cloth
with orig. front cover pasted on. € 35
II-82
Larsen, G. & A. Dinesen 1959. Vejle Fjord Formationen ved Brejning.
Sedimenterne og foraminiferfaunen (Oligocaen - Miocaen). Danm. geol. Und. (II) 82; 114
pp., 21 fig./phot., 9 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 18
II-83
Berthelsen, O. 1962. Cheilostome Bryozoa
in the Danian deposits of east Denmark. Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 87; 290 pp.,
31 fig., 28 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 30
II-84
Foged, N. 1962. On the diatom flora in interglacial Kieselguhr at Hollerup
in East Jutland. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 84; 51 pp., 5 plts. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 8
II-85
Münther, V. 1973. Dominerende forkastningszoner på Bornholm. Danm. geol.
Und. (II) 85; 161 pp., 26 fig./phot., 25 plts. in separte cassette. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 12
II-86
Christensen, O.B. 1963. Ostracods from the Purbeck-Wealden beds in Bornholm.
Danm. geol. Und. (II) 86; 58 pp., 14 fig., 5 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 12
II-87
Jørgensen, S. 1963. Early postglacial in
Aamosen. Geological and pollen-analytical investigations of Maglemosian
settlements in the West-Zealand bog Aamosen I & II. [2 vols.]. Danm. Geol.
Und. (II) 87; 80+36 pp., 5 fig., 22 fold. plts. & 9 fold. tabs. in pocket.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
35
II 88 & 92
Rasmussen, L.B. 1966-68. Molluscan
faunas and biostratigraphy of the marine Younger Miocene formations in Denmark.
Part I. Geology and biostratigraphy, Part II. Paleontology. [2 vols.].
Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 88&92; 358+265 pp., 103+4 fig./phot., 27 plts. h.t.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. €
55
II-89
Tauber, H. 1965. Differential pollen
dispersion and the interpretation of pollen diagrams. Danm. Geol. Und. (II)
89; 69 pp., 10 fig., 2 fold. plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 10
II-90
Christensen, O.B. 1965. The ostracod genus Dicrorygma Poag 1962 from Upper
Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 90; 29 pp., 2 fig., 2
plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
II-93 & 101
sold Poulsen,
Chr. 1969-74. The Lower Cambrian from Slagelse no. 1, Western Sealand
/&/ Further contributions to the knowledge of the Palaeozoic of Slagelse
no. 1, Western Sealand. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 93 & 101; 27+42 pp., 2+7
fig., 1+15 pl. with fossils h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 18
II-94
Bertelsen, F. O. Michelsen 1970. Megaspores
and ostracods from the Rhaeto-Liassic section in the boring Rødby No. 1,
southern Denmark. Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 94; 60 pp., 9 fig., 16 plts. h.t.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp and traces of removed sticker on front cover, centents
very good. € 11
II-95
Christensen, O.B. & T.I. Kilenyi 1970. Ostracod
biostratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian in northern and western Europe. Danm.
Geol. Und. (II) 95; 65 pp., 11 fig., 4 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 10
II-96
Andersen, S.T. 1970. The relative pollen
productivity and pollen representation of North European tress, and correction
factors for tree pollen spectra. Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 96; 99 pp., figs.,
18 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 17
II-97
Larsen, O. 1971. K/Ar age determinations
from the Precambrian of Denmark. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 97; 37 pp., 4 fig.
Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
II-98
Michelsen, O. 1971. Lower Carboniferous
foraminiferal faunas of the boring Ørslev No. 1, island of Falster, Denmark.
Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 98; 86 pp., 5 fig., 22 plts. h.t. Orig. boards w. libr.
stamp. € 16
II-99
Bertelsen, F.
II-100
Villumsen, A. 1973. Geochemical and
sedimentological investigations of the Rosenholm Depression. Danm. geol.
Und. (II) 100; 66 pp., 22 fig., 8 photoplts. ( 2 col.). Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 10
II-102
Baartman, J.C. & O.B. Christensen 1975. Contributions to the interpretation of the Fennoscandian borderzone.
Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 102; 47 pp., 4 fig. 3 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps.,
libr. sticker front cover. € 8
II-103 & 108
Christensen, E.F. 1975-76. The Søby
flora: fossil plants from the Middle Miocene delta deposits of the Søby-Fasterholt
area, central Jutland, Denmark. Part I & II. [2 vols.]. Danm. Geol.
Und. (II) 103 & 108; 41+49 pp., 14+19 fig., 10+12 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 26
II-104
Sold Michelsen,
O. 1975. Lower Jurassic biostratigraphy
and ostracods of the Danish Embayment. Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 104; 287 pp.,
45 fig. (some fold.), 41 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title page. € 28
II-105
Konradi, P.B. 1976. Foraminifera in
Eemian deposits at Stensigmose, southern Jutland. Danm. Geol. Und. (II)
105; 57 pp., 6 fig., 5 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 11
II-106
Nielsen, E.B. 1976. Petrographic study
of Danian limestone from eastern Denmark (Core Copenhagen TUBA 13). Danm.
geol. Und. (II) 100; 26 pp., 4 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title
page. € 6
II-107
Villumsen, A. & H.L. Andersen 1976. Late-
and post-glacial sediments in the Randers fjord area. Geochemical,
sedimentological, and geoelectric investigations. Danm. Geol. Und. (II)
107; 124 pp., 54 fig./phot, 5 fold. plts. in pocktet. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 16
II-108, see II-103
II-109
Lund, J.J. 1977. Rhaetic to Lower
Liassic palynology of the onshore south-eastern North Sea Basin. Danm. geol.
Und. (II) 109; 129 pp., 5 fig., 12 plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title
page. € 18
II-110
Marcussen, I. 1977. Deglaciation
landscapes formed during the wasting of the late Middle Weichselian ice sheet
in Denmark. Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 110; 72 pp., 14 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp. € 9
II-111
Larsen, G. et al. 1977. The
stratigraphy, structure and origin of glacial deposits in the Randers area,
eastern Jutland. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 111; 36 pp., 13 fig. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 5
II-112
Knudsen, K.L. 1978. Middle and Late
Weichselian marine deposits at Nørre Lyngby, northern Jutland, Denmark, and
their foraminiferal faunas. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 112; 44 pp., 10 fig., 7
plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on title page. € 10
II-113
Marino, A. de 1980. Sandstones and
phosphatized calcareous sediments of the Lower Cambrian Rispebjerg Sandstone,
Bornholm, Denmark. Danm. geol. Und. (II) 114; 39 pp., 11 fig./plts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on title page. € 6
II-114
Aaby, B. 1983. Forest development, soil
genesis and human activity illustrated by pollen and hypha analysis of two
neighbouring podzols in Draved Forest, Denmark. Danm. Geol. Und. (II) 114;
116 pp., 32 fig., 4 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 14
Danmarks geologiske Undersøkelse, III Raekke
III-2
Ussing, N.V. 1899. Danmarks geologi i almenfatteligt omrids. Danm. Geol. Und. III-2;
263 pp., 60 fig., 3 fold. & col. plts. w. maps & sections. Hlf cloth,
with orig. wrps. pasted on, very good copy. € 30
III-2
Ussing, N.V. 1913. Danmarks geologi i almenfatteligt omrids. Tredie
Udgave. Danm. Geol. Und. III-2; 372 pp., 104 fig./phot., 3 fold. & col.
plts. w. maps & sections. Hlf. moroc., gilt, pencilled underlinings, good
copy. € 40
the same, cover shaved,
but contents very good. € 30
III-4
Milthers, V. 1903. Grundvand og vandførende lag i Danmark. Danm. Geol. Und.
(III) 4; 64 pp., 4 fig., 17 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold-out pl. with map. Orig.
wrps., wrappers a bit worn, contents very good. € 15
III-5
Nordmann, V. 1905. Danmarks Pattedyr i
Fortiden. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 5; 133 pp., 53 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover, good copy. €
25
III-9
Milthers, V. & Th. Claudi Westh
1913. Viborg egnens mergellag. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 9; pp. 31-70,
1 fold. Pl. with col. map.. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, very good. € 6
III-11
Milthers, V. 1914. Mergel og kalk i det nordvestlige Jylland. Danm. Geol. Und.
(III) 11; 24 pp., 2 fold-out plts. with maps. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
6
III-15
Milthers, V. 1917. Mergelen i Holstebro Egnen. Danm. Geol. Und. (III)
15; 18 pp., 1 fold-out pl. with tinted map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. €
5
III-18
Milthers, V. 1919. Mergelen i Djursland. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 18; 41 pp.,
1 fold-out pl. with col. map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
III-19
Milthers, V. 1920. Jordbundsforholdene omkring Overlund ved Viborg.
Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 19; 24 pp., 1 fold-out pl. with col. map. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp, very good. € 8
III-22
Ravn, J.P.J. 1922. Geologisk kort
over Danmark. Dybere liggende Dannelser. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 22; 79 pp. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
III-23
Milthers, V. 1923. Kalk og mergel paa Sjaelland. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 23; 80 pp.,
1 fold-out pl. with map. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
III-24
Bornebusch, C.H. & K. Milthers 1935. Jordbundskort over Danmark.
Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 24; 68 pp., 2 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 8
III-25
Ødum, H. 1935. Grundvand of vandindvinding. En vejledende oversigt.
Danm. Geol.
Und. (III) 25; 36 pp., 7 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, very good. € 6
III-26
Ødum, H. & W. Christensen 1936. Danske grundvandstyper og deres
geologiske optraeden. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 26; 184 pp., 20 fig., 8 fold.
plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 15
III-27
Nordmann, V. 1936. Menneskets
indvandring til Norden. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 27; 242 pp., 132
fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 30
III-27
Nordmann, V. 1936. Menneskets indvandring til Norden. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 27; 242 pp.,
132 fig./phot. Plain new wrps., libr. stamp on title page. € 25
III-28
Milthers, V. 1948. Det danske
Istidslandskabs Terraenformer og dered Opstaaen. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 28;
234 pp., 80 fig./phot., 1 fold.-out pl. w. col. map, 3 fold. & col. maps in
pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, good copy. € 35
III-31
Sorgenfrei, Th. & O. Berthelsen 1954. Geologi og vandboring. Danm. Geol.
Und. III. R., Nr. 31; 107 pp., 30 fig./phot., 3 fold. plts. with map &
sections Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, lg8vo. € 15
III-32
Sorgenfrei, Th. 1955. Geoelektriske undersøgelser i Danmark og Skåne 1953.
Danm. Geol.
Und. III. R., Nr. 32; 99 pp., 44 fig., 3 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp, lg8vo. € 10
III-33
Christensen, W. & G. Larsen 1960. Tungsandforekomster i Danmark.
Danm. Geol. Und. III. R., Nr. 33; 63 pp., 8 fig., 1 fold. pl., 7 photoplts.
h.t. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, lg8vo. € 10
III-34
Ødum, H. 1960. Saltefterforskningen i Danmark. Danm. Geol. Und. III. R.,
34; 43 pp., 4 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, lg8vo. € 6
III-35
Dinesen, B. 1962. Geoelektrisk kortlaegning af Limfjordsengene ved Vester
Hasing. Danm. Geol. Und. III. R., 35; 64 pp., 9 fig., 3 fold. plts. in
pocket. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp, lg8vo. € 8
III-36
Sorgenfrei, T. & A. Buch 1964. Deep tests in Denmark 1935-1959. Danm. Geol. Und. III. R., 36; 146 pp., 22 plts. (fold. maps., photoplts. w.
fossils). Orig. wrps., lg8vo. € 20
III-37
Haman, Z. & L.J. Andersen
III-39
Rasmussen, L.B. (ed.) 1971. Dybdeboringen Rønde nr. 1 på Djursland /
The deep test well Rønde No.
III-40
Rasmussen, L.B. (ed.) 1973. Dybdeboringen Nøvling nr. 1 i Midtjylland /
The deep test well Nøvling No.
III-42
Rasmussen, L.B. 1974. Some geological
results from the first five Danish exploration wells in the North Sea ...
etc. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 42; 46 pp., 5 fig., 2 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 9
III-44
Rasmussen, L.B. 1978. Geological aspects
of the Danish North Sea sector, with ... etc. Danm. Geol. Und. (III) 44; 85
pp., 15 fig., 7 plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 14
III-45
Stenestad, E. 1976. Københavnomådets
geologi isaer baseret på citybaneundersøgelserne. Danm. Geol. Und. (III)
45; 149 pp., 60 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 16
Danmarks
geologiske Undersøkelse, IV Raekke
IV-1-1
Madsen, V. 1915. Louis le Maire. En skildring. Danm. Geol. Und.
(IV) 1-1; 20 pp., fp.
(portrait). Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. €
4
IV-1-2
Madsen, V. 1916. Ristinge Klint. Nogle
nye iagttagelser. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 1-2; 32 pp., 4 photoplts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 6
IV-1-3
Milthers, V. 1916. Spaltedale i Jylland.
Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 1-3; 16 pp., 3 fig., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 4
IV-1-4
Jessen, A. 1916. Om dislokationerne i
Lønstrup Klint. En foreløbig meddelelse. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV)
1-4; 28 pp., 1 fig., 3 photoplts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 6
IV-1-6
Madsen, V. 1916. Indsynkningen i AErtbølle Hoved (with French summary,
pp. 14-16). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-6; 24 pp., 6 fig./phot.. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 5
IV-1-7
Brünnich Nielsen, K.. 1917. Cerithiumkalken i Stevns Klint. Danm. Geol.
Und. IV-1-7; 14 pp., 3 phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
IV-1-8
Madsen, V. 1918. Om Tertiaeret ved
Mariager Fjord. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 1-8; 45 pp., 1 fig., 4 photoplts.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 8
IV-1-9
Jessen, A. et al. 1918. Brørup-Mosernes lejringsforhold (with French
summary, pp. 42-44). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-9; 44 pp., 12 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 7
IV-1-12
Madsen, V. 1921. Terrainformerne paa Skovbjerg Bakkeø (with French
summary, pp. 19-24). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-9; 24 pp., 1 fold./tinted map with
transparant overlay. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 5
IV-1-13
Jessen, K. & R. Rasmussen 1922. Et profil gennem en Tørvemose paa
Faerøerne (with English summary, pp. 29-32). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-13; 32
pp., 6 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
IV-1-14
Nordmann, V. 1922. Det marine Diluvium ved Vognsbøl (with French
summary, pp. 19-24). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-14; 24 pp., 1 tab. h.t.. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 4
IV-1-15
Ødum, H. 1922. Om "Faarestiernes" Natur (with English summary,
pp. 27-29). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-15; 29 pp., 8 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 6
IV-1-16
Poulsen, C. 1922. Om Dictyograptusskiferen paa Bornholm (with English
summary, pp. 27-28). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-16; 28 pp., 15 fig./phot. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 7
IV-1-17
Nordmann, V. 1922. Nye iagttagelser over den glaciale, isdaemmede Sø
(with English summary, pp. 22-25). Danm.
Geol. Und. IV-1-17; 25 pp., 2 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 4
IV-1-18
Jessen, K. 1923. En undersøisk mose i Rungsted Havn (with English
summary, pp. 16-18). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-18; 18 pp., 1 fig. Orig. wrps. with
libr. stamp. € 3
IV-1-19
Nørregaard, E.M., 1925. Bjergarterne i Bornholms og sydøst-Skaanes
Asaphus-region (with French summary, pp. 27-31). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-19;
35 pp., 2 plts. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
IV-1-20
Brünnich Nielsen, K.. 1926. Kalken paa Saltholm. Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-20;
23 pp., 7 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
IV-2-1
Madsen, V 1934. Victorinus Pingel. En
livsskildring. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 2-1; 80 pp., many figs./plts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 12
IV-2-2
Brandorff, J.O. & S. Hansen 1927. Grundundersøkelser
i Kolding. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 2-2; 77 pp., 1 fold. pl.
w. col. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 10
IV-2-3
Schilder, F.A. 1928. Die Cypraeacea des
Daniums von Dänemark und Schonen. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 2-3; 29 pp., 2
plts. w. 19 figs. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 6
IV-2-4
Milthers, V. 1928. Glacialgeologiske
retningslinjer i Odense Egnen. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 2-4; 24 pp.,
3 fig., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps., backwrapper worn, libr. stamp. € 3
IV-2-5
Jessen, K. 1929. Senkvartaere studier
fra Mors. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 2-5; 22 pp., 5 fig. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp. € 4
IV-2-7
Hansen, S. 1930. Om forekomster af
glacialflager af paleocaen mergel paa Sjaelland. Danm. Geol.
Und. (IV) 2-7; 22 pp., 9 fig/phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 4
IV-2-8
Jessen, A. 1930. Klinten ved Halkhoved (with English summary, pp.
23-26). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-2-8; 26 pp., 1 photopl., 1 fold-out pl. w.
sections. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 6
IV-2-9
Milthers, V. 1932. Israndens Tilbagerykning fra Østjylland til
Sjaelland-Fyn, belyst ved Ledeblokke (with German summary, pp. 60-70).
Danm. Geol. Und. IV-2-9; 70 pp., 1 fold. tab. (in pocket), 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. € 12
IV-2-11
Buchwald, N.F. & S. Hansen 1934. Om fund af Tøndersvamp (Polyporus
fomentarius(L.) Fr.) fra postglacialtiden i Danmark (with
English summary, pp. 19). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-2-11; 20 pp., 1 fig. Orig. wrps.
with libr. stamp. € 4
IV-2-12
Ødum, H. 1934. Grundvandsforholdene i Tønder-Marsken. Danm. Geol. Und. IV-2-12;
17 pp., 3 fig. Orig. wrps. with libr. stamp. € 4
IV-2-13
Iversen, J. 1934. Fund af Vildhest
(Eqvus caballus) fra overgangen mellem Sen- og Postglacialtid i Danmark.
Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 2-13; 16 pp., 4 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 5
IV-2-14
Mertz, E.L. 1940. Kortfattet oversigt over jordarter anvendelige til slam-
og dyndbade. Danm. Geol. Und. IV-2-14; 20 pp. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 3
IV-2-15
Iversen, J. 1936. Sekundäres Pollen als Fehlerquelle. Eine
Korrektionsmethode zur Pollenanalyse minerogener Sedimente. Danm.
Geol. Und. IV-2-15; 24 pp., 2 fig., 1 fold-out pl. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 5
IV-2-16
Troels-Smith, J. 1937. Pollenanalytisk datering af Braband-Fundet. Danm.
Geol. Und. IV-2-16; 24 pp., 4 fig., 1 fold-out pl. Orig. wrps. with libr.
stamp. € 5
IV-3-1
Andersen, A. & K. Møller 1946. Fund
af Urokse (Bos taurus urus L.) i Graenge Mose paa Lolland. Danm. Geol. Und.
(IV) 3-1; 17 pp., 7 fig./phot., 1 fold. plts. h.t. with pollendata. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 5
IV-3-2
Christensen, B.B. 1946. Measurement as a
means of identifying fossil pollen. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 3-2; 21 pp., 4 fig.,1 fold. pl. w. tab. h.t. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp. € 5
IV-3-3
Berthelsen, O. 1948. Studies on the
bryozoan species Coscinopleura elegans and Coscinopleura angusta n.sp. from the
Senonian and Danian deposits of Denmark. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 3-3; 16 pp.,
4 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 4
IV-3-4
Garboe, A. 1948. Niels Stensens
(Stenos) geologiske arbejdes skaebne. Et fragment af Dansk geologis historie. Danm.
Geol. Und. (IV) 3-4; 34 pp., 9 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 6
IV-3-5
Christensen, B.B. 1948. Pollenanalytisk datering af et moselig
fra Bredmose, Store Arden, Himmerland. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 3-5; 16 pp., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 4
IV-3-6
Iversen, J. 1949. The influence of prehistoric
man on vegetation. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 3-6; 25 pp., 1 fig., 3 fold. plts.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 6
IV-3-7
Birket-Smith, J. 1950. Serial sections
of small fossils. A new method. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 3-7; 32 pp., 4 fig.,
1 fold-out tab. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 4
IV-3-8
Iversen, J. & J. Troels-Smith 1950. Pollenmorfologiske
definitioner og typer. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 3-8; 54
pp., 12 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 11
IV-3-9
sold Garboe,
A. 1954. Nicolaus Steno
(Niels Stensen) and Erasmus Bartholinus. Two 17th century Danish scientists and the foundation of exact geology
and crystallography. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 3-9; 48 pp., 12
fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 8
IV-3-10
sold Troels-Smith,
J. 1955. Characterization of unconsolidated
sediments. Danm. Geol. Und. (IV) 3-10; 73 pp. text in Danish and English,
13 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, ends of spine a bit worn, contents very
good. € 8
Danmarks Geologiske Undersøkelse, Serie A.
All items, orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. 4to.
DGU A-4, 1977
Wienberg Rasmussen, H. 1977. Geologi på
Mols. DGU A-4; 22 pp., 4 fold. plts. in pocket (inc. col. maps). Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp, 4to. € 8
DGU A-6, 1985
Jensen, H.A. 1985. Catalogue of late-
and post-glacial macrofossils of Spermatophyta from Denmark, Schleswig, Scania,
Halland, and Blekinge dated 13,000 B.P. to
DGU A-7, 1985
sold Heilmann-Clausen, C. 1985. Dinoflagellate stratigraphy of the uppermost Danian to Ypresian in the
Viborg 1 borehole, central Jylland, Denmark. DGU A-7; 69 pp., 13 fig., 15
plts., 1 fold. tab. in pocket. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 10
DGU A-8, 1985
Vejbaek, O.V. 1985. Seismic stratigraphy
and tectonics of sedimentary basins around Bornholm, southern Baltic. DGU
A-8; 30 pp., 15 fig., 6 fold. plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp,
4to. € 10
DGU A-9, 1986
Frandsen, N. 1986. Middle Jurassic
deltaic and coastal deposits of the Lulu-1 well of the Danish Central Trough.
DGU A-9; 23 pp., 3 fig., 3 plts. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 5
DGU A-10, 1986
Gravesen, P. 1986. Petrography of the
quartz sand deposits of the Lower Cretaceous of Bornholm, Denmark. DGU
A-10; 24 pp., 8 fig. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 5
DGU A-11, 1986
Vejbaek, O.V. 1986. Seismic stratigraphy
and tectonic evolution of theLower Cretaceous in the Danish Central Trough.
DGU A-11; 46 pp., 34 fig., 11 fold. plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps., small libr.
stamp, 4to. € 12
DGU A-12, 1986
Jensen, T.F. et al. 1986. Jurassic -
Lower Cretaceous lithostratigraphic nomenclature for the Danish Central Trough.
DGU A-12; 65 pp., 33 fig. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 8
DGU A-13, 1986
Møller, J.J. 1986. Seismic structural mapping of the Middle and Upper
Jurassic in the Danish Central Trough. Danm. Geol. Und. A-13; 40 pp., 22
fig., 4 fold. plts. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 8
DGU A-14, 1986
sold Hoelstad, T. 1986. Palynology of the Middle Jurassic Lower Graben Sand Formation of the
U-1 well, Danish Ventral Trough. DGU A-14; 25 pp., 4 fig., 2 plts. Orig.
wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 6
DGU A-15, 1986
Fine, S. 1986. The diagenesis of the Lower Triassic Bunter Sandstone
Formation, Onshore Denmark. Danm. Geol. Und. A-15; 51 pp., 13 fig., 5 plts.
(2 col.). Orig. wrps., 4to. € 8
DGU A-16, 1987
Michelsen, O. et al. 1987. Jurassic -
Lower Cretaceous of the Danish Central Trough; - depositional environments,
tectonism, and reservoirs. DGU A-16; 45 pp., 22 fig. Orig. wrps., small
libr. stamp, 4to. € 7
DGU A-17, 1987
sold Heilmann-Clausen,
C. 1987. Lower Cretaceous dinoflagellate
biostratigraphy in the Danish Central Trough. DGU A-17; 89 pp., 13 fig., 17
plts. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. €
14
DGU A-18, 1987
Friss, H. 1987. Diagenesis of the Gassum
Formation, Rhaetian - Lower Jurassic, Danish Subbasin. DGU A-18; 41 pp., 11
fig., 4 photoplts. (2 col.). Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 8
DGU A-19, 1987
Fabricius, J. 1987. Geochemical
investigation of potassium-magnesium chloride mineralization of Zechstein 2
salt, Mors Dome, Denmark. DGU A-19; 48 pp., 13 fig., 5 plts. (incl. 3 col.
photoplts.). Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 8
DGU A-20, 1988
Thomsen, E. 1987. Lower Cretaceous
calcareous nannofossil biostratigraphy in the Danish Central Trough. DGU
A-20; 89 pp., 14 fig., 22 plts. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 14
DGU A-22, 1989
Koch, B.E. 1989. Geology of the
Søby-Fasterholt area. [2 vols., text + atlas]. DGU A-22; 171+121 pp., 68
fig., 5 textplts., plts. w. 121 phot. in separate volume. Orig. wrps., small
libr. stamp, 4to. € 30
DGU A-23, 1989
Nielsen, L.H. et al. 1989. Upper
Triassic - Lower Jurassic tidal deposits of the Gassum Formation on Sjaelland,
Denmark. DGU A-23; 30 pp., 14 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp,
4to. € 5
DGU A-24, 1989
Michelsen, O. 1989. Revision of the
Jurassic stratigraphy of the Danish Subbasin. DGU A-24; 21 pp., 6 fig. (1
fold., h.t. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 5
DGU A-25, 1989
Michelsen, O. 1989. Log-sequence
analysis and environmental aspects of the Lower Jurassic Fjerritslev Formation
in the Danish Subbasin. DGU A-25; 23 pp., 11 fig. (2 fold., h.t. Orig.
wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 5
DGU A-26, 1989
Stemmerik, L. & P. Frykman 1989. Stratigraphy
and sedimentology of Zechstein carbonates of southern Jylland, Denmark. DGU
A-26; 32 pp., 27 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 6
DGU A-27, 1989
Fabricius, J. 1989. Geochemical
investigation of NaCl-KCl-MgCl2-CaCl2-FeCl2
solutions in Zechstein 2 salt, Suldrup Dome, Denmark. DGU A-27; 33 pp., 14
fig., 3 photoplts. (2 col.). Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 6
DGU A-33, 1994
Petersen, H.I. 1994. Depositional
environments of coals and associated siliciclastic sediments in the Lower and
Middle Jurassic of Denmark. DGU A-33; 55 pp., 24 fig., 6 photoplts. Orig.
wrps., small libr. stamp, 4to. € 8
DGU A-35
Klint, K.E.S. & S.A.S. Pedersen 1995. The Hanklit
glaciotectonic thrust fault complex, Mors, Denmark. Danm. Geol.
Und. A-35; 30 pp., 19 fig. (incl. 1 fold. pl. w section). Orig. wrps., 4to. €
8
Geological Survey of Denmark, Series B.
Nr. 2.
Michelsen, O. 1978. Stratigraphy
and distribution of Jurassic deposits of the Norwegian-Danish Basin. DGU
B-2; 28 pp., 11 fig., 6 col. plts. w. sections h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp,
4to. € 6
Nr. 3.
Bertelsen, F. 1978. The Upper
Triassic - Lower Jurassic Vinding and Gassum Formations of the Norwegian-Danish
Basin. DGU B-3; 26 pp., 9 fig., some col. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, 4to. € 5
Nr. 4.
Bertelsen, F. 1980. Lithostratigraphy
and depositional history of the Danish Triassic. DGU B-4; 59 pp., 20 fig.,
some col., 3 fold. plts. in pocket, incl. col. map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp,
4to. € 10
Nr. 5.
Michelsen, O. (ed.) 1981. Kortlaegning
af potentielle geotermiske reservoirer i Danmark. DGU B-5; 96 pp., many
fig., 10 fold. plts. in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, 4to. € 15
Nr. 6.
Davey, R.J. 1982. Dinocyst stratigraphy
of the latest Jurassic to Early Cretaceous of the Haldager No. 1 borehole,
Denmark. DGU B-6; 57 pp., 3 fig., 10 plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, 4to. € 10
Nr. 7.
Gravesen, P. et al. 1982. Lithostratigraphy
and sedimentary evolution of the Triassic, Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of
Bornholm. DGU B-7; 51 pp., 41 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp, 4to. € 9
Nr. 8.
Michelsen, O. (ed.) 1982. Geology
of the Danish Central graven. DGU B-8; 133 pp., 59 fig. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp, 4to. € 18
Nr. 9.
Marcussen, I. 1986. Bibliography
of moraine deposits in Denmark 1875-1974. DGU B-9; 68 pp., 1 fig. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp. € 8
Nr. 10.
Knudsen, K.L. & D.N. Penney 1987. Foraminifera and Ostracoda in Late Elsterian - Holsteinian deposits at
Tornskov and adjacent areas in Jutland, Denmark. DGU B-10; 67 pp., 8 fig.,
2 plts. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp. €
10
Nr. 11.
Olsen, H. 1988. Sandy braidplain
deposits from the Triassic Skagerrak Formation in the Thisted-2 well, Denmark.
DGU B-11; 26 pp., 11 fig., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp. € 5
Nr. 13.
Stentoft, N. 1990. Geochemistry
of the Upper Permian Ca-2 deposits of the Løgumkloster-1 Well, South Denmark.
DGU B-13; 56 pp., 34 fig. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp. € 8
Nr. 16.
Michelsen, O. & N. Frandsen (eds.) 1991. The
Jurassic in the Southern Central Trough. DGU B-16; 40 pp., 14 fig. Orig.
wrps. € 5
Callisen, K. 1934. Das Grundgebirge von Bornholm. Danm. Geol. Und.
II-50; 266 pp., 46 fig/phot., 8 photoplts., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 24
Graff-Petersen, P. 1961. Lermineralogien i de limniske jura-sedimenter på
Bornholm. Diss. Univ. Copenhagen.
149 pp., 41 fig. Orig. wrps. € 15
sold Gry, H., T. Jorgart et al. 1969. Geologi
på Bornholm. Varv Exkurs. 1; 64 pp., many figs., many in col. Orig. ill. wrps. €
7
Hansen, K. 1936. Die Gesteine des Unterkambriums von Bornholm nebst
Bemerkungen über die tektonischen Verhältnisse von Bornholm. Reprint Danm. Geol.
Unders. II-62; 194 pp., 36 fig./phot., 8 pl., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig.
wrps. € 22
Höhne,
R. 1933. Beiträge zur Stratigraphie,
Tektonik und Paläogeographie des südbaltischen Rhät-Lias, insbesondere auf
Bornholm. Abh. Geol-paläont. Inst. Univ. Greifswald XII;
105 pp., 13 fig., 2 fold. maps., 15 photoplts. Orig. wrps., spine a bit worn,
lg4to. € 15
Jensen, A. 1966. Mineralogical
variations across two dolerite dykes from Bornholm. Reprint Medd. Dansk
Geol. For. 16; pp. 369-455, 8 fig., 19 photoplts. Orig. wrps. € 14
Laursen, D.
1940-43. Cyrtograptusskiferne paa
Bornholm. 1. Øleaa, 2. Loesaa. [2 vols.]. Danm. Geol. Und. II-64&70.
39+23 pp., with German summary, 29+3 fig., 5+2 plts. w. fossils. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 13
Mattson, Å. 1962. Morphologische Studien in Südschweden und auf Bornholm
über die nichtglaziale Formenwelt der Felsenskulptur. Med. Lunds Univ. Geogr. Inst. Avhandl. 39; 357 pp., 119 fig., 23 pl.
Orig. wrps. € 18
Micheelsen, H.I.
1961. Bornholms Grundfjaeld. Reprint Medd. Dansk Geol. För. 14; pp.
308-349, 33 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 8
Milthers, V. 1916. Bornholms geologi. Danm. Geol. Und. V-1; 122
pp., fp., 58 fig., 3 fold. & col. maps in pocket. Orig. cloth, libr. stamp
on endpaper only. € 18
Nørregaard, E.M.,
1925. Bjergarterne i Bornholms og sydøst-Skaanes Asaphus-region (with
French summary, pp. 27-31). Danm. Geol. Und. IV-1-19; 35 pp., 2 plts. Orig.
wrps. with libr. stamp. € 6
Obst, K 2000. Permo-Carboniferous dyke magmatism on the Danish island
Stehmann, E. 1934. Das
Unterkambrium und die Tektonik des Paläozoikums auf Bornholm. Abh.
geol.-paläont. Inst. Univ. Greifswald XIV; 63 pp., 8 plts. w. figs., 2
photoplts. Orig. wrps., lg4to. € 12
SVALBARD, Jan Mayen, Bear Island
Atkinson, D.J.
1962. Tectonic control of sedimentation and the interpretation of sediment alteration
in the Tertiary of Prince Charles Foreland, Spitsbergen. Extract Geol. Soc.
Am. Bull. 73; pp. 343-364, 13 fig. No wrps. € 3,50
Bäckström, S.A. & J. Nagy 1985. Depositional
history and fauna of a Jurassic phosphorite conglomerate (the Brentskardhaugen
Bed) in Spitsbergen. Norsk Polarinst. Skrifter 183; 61 pp., 27 fig., 8
plts. w. fossil olluscs. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Buchan, S.H. et al. 1965. The Triassic stratigraphy of Svalbard.
Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 135; 92 pp., 27 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 12
Dallmann, W. (ed.) 1992.
Post-Caledonic tectonic evolution of Svalbard. Proceedings of an international
conference held in Oslo, 15-16 November 1990. Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 72-1;
pp. 1-140, many figs./phot. Orig. wrps., small libr. stamp on title page, 4to. € 20
collection of 12 papers
Dallmann, W.K. et al. 1993. Tertiary fold-and-thrust belt of
Spitsbergen Svalbard. Norsk Polarinst. Medd. 128; 46 pp., 16 fig./phot., 3
fold. plts. w. maps and sections in pocket. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 16
Dallmann, W.K. (ed.) 1999. Lithostratigraphic lexicon of Svalbard.
Review and recommendations for nomenclature use. Upper Paleozoic to Quaternary
bedrock. Norsk Polarinst., Tromso/. 318 pp., numerous fig./phot./maps, most
col. Orig. boards, ex-lib., 4to. € 40
Donner, J.J. & R.G. West 1957. The Quaternary geology of
Brageneset, Nordaust-landet, Spitsbergen. Norsk Polarinst. Skrift. 109;29
pp., 9 fig., 5 pl. w. phot. Orig. wrps. € 8
Dutkiewicz, L. 1967. The distribution of periglacial phenomena in
NW-Sörkapp, Spitsbergen. Reprint Biul. Perigl. 16; pp. 37-81, 15 fig., 34
phot., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. wrps. € 10
Escher, E.F. 1965. Geological
sketch of Svalbard Islands (Spitsbergen). Geol. Mijnbouw 44-8; pp. 285-294,
4 fig. In complete journal issue. € 4
Feyling-Hansen, R.W. 1955. Stratigraphy of the marine late-Pleistocene of Billefjorden,
Vestspitsbergen. Norsk Polarinst. Skrift. 107; 186 pp., 57 fig., 16
photoplts., 11 plts. with fossils (molluscs). Orig. wrps. € 25
Flood, B. et al. 1969. The geology of Nordaustlandet, northern and
central parts. Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 146; 139 pp., 72 fig./phot., 1
photopl. h.t., 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp
on front cover. € 20
Frebold, H. 1951. Geologie
des Barentsschelfes. Abh. Deu. Akad. Wiss. Berlin Kl. Math. u.
Naturwiss. 1950-5; 151 pp., 82 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., slight damage, 4to. € 18
Frebold,
H. & E. Stoll 1937. Das Festungsprofil auf Spitzbergen III.
Stratigraphie und Fauna des Jura und der Unterkride. Skr. Svalbard Ishavet 68; 86 pp., 2 fig., 1 pl. w. fossils. Orig. wrps.,
libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Friend, P.F. 1972. Sedimentation of the Wood Bay Formation (Devonian)
of Spitsbergen: regional analysis of a late orogenic basin. Norsk
Polarinst. Skr. 157; 77 pp., fp., 37 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 12
Gayer, R.A. 1969. The geology of the Femmilsjøen region of north-west
Ny Friesland, Spitsbergen. Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 145; 45 pp., 20 fig., 12
photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 14
Gayer, R.A. & R.H. Wallis 1966. The petrology of the Harkerbree
group of the Lower Hecla Hoek of Ny Friesland and Olav V Land, Spitsbergen.
Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 140; 32 pp., 5 fig., 3 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr.
stamp on front cover. € 6
Geer, G. de
Gjelberg, J.G. 1981. Upper
Devonian (Famennian) - Middle Carboniferous succession of Bjørnøya. A study of
ancient alluvial and coastal marine sedimentation. Norsk Polarinst.
Skrifter 174; 67 pp., 41 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 12
Gripp,
K. 1929. Glaciologische und geologische Ergebnisse der Hamburgischen
Spitzbergen-Expedition 1927. Naturw. Ver. Hamburg, Abh.
Geb. Naturw. XXII-3/4; pp. 145-249, 39 fig., 32 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps.,
libr. sticker taped at base of spine, lg4to. € 100
contains
also: H. Frebold: Die Schichtenfolge des Jura und der Unterkreide an der
Ostküste Südwest-Spitzbergens /&/ Faunistisch-stratigraphisch
Untersuchungen über die Trias Spitzbergens und der Edge Insel; pp. 251-312,
7 fig., 5 plts. h.t.
comes also with: K. Gripp 1927. Beiträge
zur Geologie von Spitzbergen. Naturw. Ver. Hamburg, Abh.
Geb. Naturw. XXII-3/4; pp. 1-38, 13 fig., 7 plts. h.t.
Gripp, K. 1927. Beiträge zur
Geologie von Spitzbergen. Naturw. Ver. Hamburg, Abh. Geb. Naturw. XXI-3/4;
38 pp., 13 fig., 5 photoplts., 2 plts. w. fossils. Orig. wrps., lg4to. € 20
sold Hagen, J.O. et al. 1993. Glacier atlas of
Svalbard and Jan Mayen. Norsk Polarinst. Medd. 129; 141 pp., 21 fig./phot.,
23 plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 22
Harland, W.B. 1959. The
Caledonian sequence in Ny Friesland, Spitsbergen. Reprint Quat. J. Geol.
Soc. London CXIV; pp. 307-342, 4 fig., 2 fold. plts. Orig. wrps. € 5
Harland, W.B. et al. 1974. The Billefjorden fault zone, Spitsbergen,
the long history of a major tectonic lineament. Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 161;
72 pp., 18 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
Harland, W.B. et al. 1976. Some coal-bearing strata in Svalbard.
Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 164; 89 pp., many fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 10
Harland, W.B. et al. 1993. Vendian geology of Svalbard. Norsk
Polarinst. Skr. 193; 150 pp., 55 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 17
Heintz, A. 1953. Noen
iakttagelser over isbreenes tilbakegang i Hornsund, V. Spitsbergen. Extract Norsk Geol. Tidsskr. 31; pp. 7-36, 17 fig./phot. No wrps.,
stapled. € 6
Hjelle, A. & Y. Ohta 1974. Contribution to the geology of north
western Spitsbergen. Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 158; 107 pp., 40 fig., 10 plts.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 16
Holland, M.F.W. 1961. The geology of certain parts of eastern
Spitsbergen. Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 122; 44 pp., 4 fig., 1 photopl., 3 fold.
plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 13
Kanat, L. & A. Morris
Klimazewski, M. 1960. Geomorphological studies of the western part of
Spitsbergen between Kongsfjord and Eidembukta. [Text in Polish and
English]. Zesz. Nauw. Uniw. Jagiellonskiego, Kakow, Pr. Geogr. Ser. Nowa Nr. 23; 167
pp., 41 fig., 38 pl. w. phot., 1 fold. map. orig. wrps. € 15
Klysz, P., L. Lindner, et
al. 1982. Evolution of the marginal zone and the forefield of the Bunge Glacier,
Spitsbergen /&/ Evolution of the marginal zone and the forefield of the
Torell, Nann and Tone glaciers in Spitsbergen. Extracts Acta geol. Polon.
32; pp. 253-266 & 267-278, 3+1 fig., 12+4 photoplts. (some fold.). Plain
new wrps. € 6,50
Klysz, P., L. Lindner et al. 1989. Late Pleistocene and Holocene
relief modelling in the Ebbadalen-Nordenskjöldbreen region in Olav V Land,
central Spitsbergen. Reprint Polish Polar research 10-3; pp. 277-301, 12
fig., 8 pl., 1 fold. map. No wrps. € 13
comes with 9 other papers on Quaternary geology of Spitsbergen by the same
research group
Landvik, J.Y. et al. 1987. The Late Weichselian and Holocene shoreline displacement on the
west-central coast of Svalbard. Reprint Polar Research 5;
pp. 29-44, 13 fig. No wrps. € 3
Lauritzen, Ø. 1981. Investigations
of Carboniferous and Permian sediments in Svalbard. I. The development of the
Gipshuken Formation (Lower Permian) ... etc, II. The Carboniferous and Permian
stratigraphy of the Wahlenbergfjorden are ... . Norsk Polarinst. Skrifter
176; 44 pp., 15 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 7
Lefauconnier, B. & J.O. Hagen 1991. Surging and calving glaciers
in eastern Svalbard. Norsk Polarinst. Medd. 116; 130 pp., 44 fig./phot., 1
fold. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 16
Lepvrier, C. 1990. Early Tertiary paleostress history and tectonic
development of the Forlandsundet Basin, Svalbard, Norway. Norsk Polarinst.
Medd. 112; 16 pp., 6 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. sticker on front cover, 4to.
€ 5
Livsic, J.J. 1974. Paleogene deposits and the platform structure of
Svalbard. Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 159; 50 pp., 12 fig./plts. h.t. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
Major, H. & J. Nagy 1972. Geology of Adventdalen map area.
Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 138; 58 pp., 14 fig./phot., 1 fold. & col. map
1:100.000 in pocket. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 18
Major, H. & T.S. Winsnes 1955. Cambrian and Ordovician fossils
from Sørkapp Land, Spitsbergen. Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 106; 47 pp., 9 fig.,
5 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 10
Möller, P. et al. (eds.) 1992. Weichselian and Holocene glacial and
marine history of East Svalbard: preliminary report on the PONAM fieldwork in
1991. Lundqua Report 35; 224 pp., many figs./phot. Orig. wrps., libr.
sticker on front cover, 4to. € 15
Niewiarowski, W. (ed.) 1977. Some results of investigations of the
Torun Polar Expedition, Spitsbergen - 1975. Acta Univ. Nic. Copern., Geogr.
13; 199 pp., many figs., phot., plts., 1 fold. & col. map. Orig. stiff
wrps., minor stain lower right corner, but very good otherwise. € 30
Nordenskiöld, G. 1892. Redogörelse för den Svenska expeditionen
till Spetsbergen 1890. Extract Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. 17-II-3; 93
pp., 7 fig., 1 pl. with figs., 5 photoplts. (3 foldout), 1 fold. map. Loose
extract, as such very good. € 25
Norsk Polarinstitutt Skrifter Nr. 172, 1980. Geological and geophysical research in Svalbard and Jan Mayen. 181
pp., many fig./phot./plts. Orig/. wrps., libr. stamp in corner of front cover. € 14
collection of 8 studies in very different
fields of geology
Ohta, Y. 1982. Hecla Hoek rocks
in central and western Nordaustlandet. Norsk Polarinst. Skrifter 178; 60
pp., 15 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 8
Oordt, G.J. van
Orvin, A.K. 1940. Outline of the geological history of Spitsbergen.
Skr. Svalbard Ishavet 78; 57 pp., 12 fig., 3 plts., 1 fold. & col. geol.
map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 18
Orvin, A.K. 1947. Bibliography of literature about the geology,
physical geography, useful minerals, and mining of Svalbard. Nor. Svalb.
Ishav. Und. Skr. 89; 121 pp. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 16
Péwé, T.L. et al. 1982. Glacial
and periglacial geology of northwest Blomesletta peninsula, Spitsbergen,
Svalbard. Norsk Polarinst. Skrifter 177; 32 pp., 10 fig., 4 photoplts., 2
fold. plts. w. maps. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 11
Polish
Spitsbergen Expeditions
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1960. Geological
results of the Polish 1957-1958 Spitsbergen expedition. Part I. Studia
Geologica Polonica IV; 123 pp., many figs., fold. plts. & photoplts. h.t.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 18
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1960. Geological
results of the Polish 1957-1958 Spitsbergen expedition. Part II. Raised marine
features of the Hornsund area, Vestspitsbergen. Studia Geologica Polonica
V; 95 pp., 18 figs., 11 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket.
Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 20
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1964. Geological
results of the Polish 1957-1958, 1959, 1960
Spitsbergen expedition. Part III. Studia Geologica Polonica XI; 220
pp., many figs., fold. plts. & photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
20
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1965. Geological
results of the Polish 1957-1958, 1959, 1960
Spitsbergen expedition. Part IV: Fedorowski, J.: Lower Permian
tetracoralla of Hornsund, Vestspitsbergen. Studia Geologica Polonica XVII;
173 pp., 61 fig., `15 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 22
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1965. Geological
results of the Polish 1957-1958, 1959, 1960
Spitsbergen expedition. Part V: Smulikowski, W.: Petrology and some
structural data of lower metamorphic formations of the Hecla Hoek Succession in
Hornsund, Vestspitsbergen. Studia Geologica Polonica XVIII; 107 pp., 17
fig., `22 photoplts. h.t., 4 fold. maps (3 col.) in pocket. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 25
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1968. Geological
results of the Polish 1957-1958, 1959, 1960
Spitsbergen expedition. Part VI. Studia Geologica Polonica XXI; 161
pp., many figs., 34 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. & col. map in pocket. Orig.
wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 20
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1975. Geological
results of the Polish 1957-1958, 1959, 1960
Spitsbergen expedition. Part VII. Studia Geologica Polonica XLIV;
114 pp., many figs., 13 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 16
larger part on Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous sedimentary formations
& marine fauna of SW Torell Land; pp. 7-92, 16 fig., 11 plts. w. fossils
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1980. Geological
results of the Polish Spitsbergen expedition. Part XI. Studia Geologica
Polonica LXVI; 66 pp., many figs., 6 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
10
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1981. Geological
results of the Polish Spitsbergen expedition. Part XII. Studia Geologica
Polonica LXXIII; 42 pp., many figs., 13 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
10
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1984. Geological
results of the Polish Spitsbergen expedition. Part XIII. Studia Geologica
Polonica LXXX; 98 pp., many figs., 2 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
10
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1986. Geological
results of the Polish Spitsbergen expedition. Part XIV. Studia Geologica Polonica
LXXXIX; 62 pp., many figs., 19 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold. map. Orig. wrps. w.
libr. stamp. € 12
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 1992. Geological
results of the Polish Spitsbergen expedition. Part XV. Studia Geologica
Polonica XCVIII; 233 pp., many figs./plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. sticker
taped to cover. € 16
Birkenmajer, K. (ed.) 2000. Geological
results of the Polish Spitsbergen expedition. Part XVI. Studia Geologica
Polonica 116; 209 pp., many figs./plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. €
20
collection
of 5 studies on phosphorous/apatite of Triassic age
Poser, H. 1936. Talstudien aus Westspitzbergen und
Ostgrönland. Reprint
Z. f. Gletscherk. 24; pp. 43-98, 9 fig., 6 pl. w. 11 phot. Orig. wrps. € 5
Rapp, A. 1960. Talus
slopes and mountain walls at Tempelfjorden, Spitsbergen. A geomorphological
study of the denudation of slopes in an arctic locality. Norsk Polarinst.
Skr. 119; 96 pp., 16 fig., 18 photoplts. h.t., 5 fold. plts. in pocket (3
maps). Orig. wrps. € 20
Riezebos, P.A. et al. 1986. Products and effects of modern eolian
activity on a nineteenth-century glacier-pushed ridge in West-Spitsbergen.
Reprint Arctic and Alpine Res. 18; pp. 389-396, 13 fig. No wrps., 4to. € 3
Rozycki, S.Z. 1959. Geology of the north-western part of Torell land,
Vestspitsbergen. Studia Geologica Polonica 2, 98 pp., 19 figs., 5 fold. pl.
in pocket (col. map & sections). Orig. wrps. € 15
Saalmann, K. 2000. Geometrie und
Kinematik des tertiären Deckenbaus im West Spitzbergen Falten- und Überschiebungsgürtel,
Brøggerhalvøya, Svalbard. Berichte zur Polarforschung 352; 144 pp., many
fig./phot. Orig. wrps. w. libr. sticker. € 18
Sandford, K.S.
1950. Observations on the geology of the northern part of North-East Land
(Spitsbergen). Extract Quart. J. Geol. Soc. London 105; pp. 461-493, 6
fig., 5 photoplts. No wrps., stapled. €
5
Siedlecka, A. 1970. Investigations of Permian cherts and associated
rocks in southern Spitsbergen. Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 147; 86 pp., 39
fig./phot. (1 fold. in pocket), 5 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 14
Szupryczynski, J.
1963. [Relief of marginal zone of glaciers and types of deglaciation of
southern Spitsbergen glaciers. (In Polish, with English summary and
captions: pp. 154-162)]. Inst. Geogr. Polsk. Akad. Nauk, Pr. Geogr. 39; 163
pp., 33 fig., 70 phot., 4 maps (1 fold. & col. in pocket). Orig. wrps. € 22
comes with: Formen und Entstehungstypen der Eisrandzone von Südspitzbergen,
by the same author, reprinted from: Rep. VI Int. Cong. Quatern., Warsaw 1961;
pp. 491-500, 2 figs., 1 pl.
Tessensohn,
F. (ed.) 2001. Intra-continental fold
belts. Case 1: West Spitsbergen. Geologisches Jahrbuch B-91 [Polar issue
No. 7]; 773 pp., numerous fig./phot./plts., partly col., 1 fold. & col.
map in pocket. Orig. wrps., dj. € 50
Vonderbank,
K. 1970. Geologie und Fauna der Tertiären Ablagerungen Zentral-Spitsbergens.
Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 153; 120 pp., 31 fig./phot. 21
plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 20
Winsnes, T.s. (ed.) 1979. The geological development of Svalbard
during the Precambrian, Lower Paleozoic, and Devonian. Norsk Polarinst.
Skr. 167; 324 pp., many fig./phot./plts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 22
Wordie, J.M. 1926.
The geology of Jan Mayen /&/ G.W. Tyrell: The petrography of Jan
Mayen [2 parts]. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh LIV-III-18 & 19; pp.
741-756, 2 figs., 2 photoplts. Orig. wrps., spine taped, lg4to. € 10
Worsley, D. & O.J. Aga (eds.) 1986. The geological history of
Svalbard. Norske Stats Oljeskelskap, Stavanger. 121 pp., numerous
fig./phot., all col. Orig. boards, ex-lib. € 18
Zenetti-Dillinen, P. 1912. Eine
Geologen-fahrt nach Spitzbergen. Reprint Unterhaltungsblatt der
"Ingolstädter Zeitung" 1912. 66 pp., 1 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps.
€ 10
Norges Svalbard- og
Ishavs-Undersøkelser, Oslo. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. All items with original
wrappers, and library stamp on front cover. Very good, unless otherwise
indicated
Nr. 14
Kjaer, R. & J.E.
Fjeldstad 1934. Tidal observations in the Arctic. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 14; 29
pp., 8 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 7
Nr. 15
Horn, G. & A.K. Orvin
1928. Geology of Bear Island, with special reference to the coal deposits
and with an account of the history of the island. Skrifter
om Svalbard og Ishavet 15; 152 pp., 70 fig./phot., 8 fold. plts. w.
phot. and sections, 1 fold. & col. geol. map in pocket. Orig. wrps., with
libr. stamp. € 55
Nr. 16
Jelstrup, H.S. 1928. Déterminations
astronomiques. Skrifter om Svalbard
og Ishavet 16; 28 pp., 4 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. €
6
Nr. 17
Horn, G., 1928. Beiträge zur
Kenntnis der Kohle von Svalbard. Skrifter
om Svalbard og Ishavet 17; 60 pp., 5 fig., 5 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps.,
with libr. stamp. € 12
Nr. 18
Hoel, A. & A.K. Orvin 1937.
Das Festungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Karbon-Kreide. I. Vermesserungsresultate. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 18; 59 pp., 3 photoplts., 2 fold.
plts. w. sections. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 14
Nr. 19
Frebold, H. 1928. Das
Festungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Jura und Kreide. II. Die Stratigraphie. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 19; 39
pp., 1 pl. w. ammonites. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 8
20
Frebold, H. 1929. Oberer
Lias und unteres Callovien in Spitzbergen. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 20; 24 pp., 5 fig., 2 plts. h.t.
Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 10
Nrs. 22 & 23
Heintz, A. 1929. Die
downtonischen und devonischen Vertebraten von Spitzbergen. II. Acanthaspida,
III. Acanthaspida,- Nachtrag. [2 vols.]. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 22&23; 81+20 pp., 37+8 fig.,
24+2 plts. Orig. wrps. € 35
Nr. 24
Heritsch, F. 1929. Eine
Caninia aus dem Karbon des De Geer Berges im Eisfjordgebiet auf Spitzbergen.
Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet
24; 21 pp., 7 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 10
Nr. 25
Sold Abs, O. 1929. Untersuchungen
über die Ernährung der Bewohner von Barentsburg, Svalbard. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 25; 64
pp., 5 fig., 1 pl. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 10
Nr. 26
Frebold, H. 1929. Untersuchungen
über die Fauna, die Stratigraphie und Paläogeographie der Trias Spitzbergens.
Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet
26; 66 pp., 6 fig., 6 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 12
Nr. 27
Thor, S. 1930. Beiträge zur Kenntnis
der invertebraten Fauna von Svalbard. [Classis: Crustacea,
Insecta, Arachnoidea, Acarina].
Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 27; 155 pp., 5 fig., 24 plts. h.t. Orig.
wrps., with libr. stamp. € 25
Nr. 28
Frebold, H. 1930. Die Altersstellung des Fischhorizontes, des
Grippianiveaus und des unteren Saurierhorizontes in Spitzbergen. Skrifter
om Svalbard og Ishavet 28; 36 pp., 1 fig., 6 plts. w. ammonites h.t. Orig. wrps., with libr.
stamp. € 10
Nr. 30
Orvin, A.K. 1930. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Oberdevons
Ost-Grönlands. /&/ Heintz, A.: Oberdevonische Fischreste aus Ost-
Grönland. Skrifter om Svalbard og
Ishavet 30; 46 pp., 9 fig./phot., 4 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., with libr.
stamp. € 10
31
Frebold, H. 1930. Verbreitung
und Ausbildung des Mesozoikums in Spitzbergen. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 31; 126 pp., 8 fig., 33 plts.
Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 22
Nr. 33
Kiaer, J. 1930. Ctenaspis. A New Genus of Cyathaspidian
Fishes.
Skrifter om Svalbard og
Ishavet 33; 7 pp., 4 fig. Orig. wrps., with libr.
stamp. € 5
Nr. 35
Sokolov, D. & W.
Bodylevsky 1931. Jura- und Kreidefaunen von Spitzbergen. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 35; 151 pp., 3 fig., 14 plts. w.
molluscs h.t. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 18
Nr. 37
Frebold, H. 1931. Fazielle Verhältnisse
des Mesozoikums im Eisfjordgebiet Spitsbergens. Ein Beitrag zur
Entwicklungsgeschichte des Skandiks. Skr. om Svalbard og Ishavet 37; 94
pp., 13 fig., 6 photoplts. Orig. wrps. €
15
Nr. 40
Kiaer, J. & A. Heintz
1935. The Downtonian and Devonian Vertebrates of Spitzbergen. V Suborder Cyathaspida. Skrifter
om Svalbard og Ishavet 40; 138 pp., 57 fig., 40 plts. Orig. wrps. € 30
Nr. 42
Heintz, A. 1932. Beitrag zur
Kenntnis des devonischen Fischfauna Ost-Grönlands. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 42; 27 pp., 12 fig., 6 plts. h.t.
Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 10
52
Kiaer, J. 1932. Die
downtonischen und devonischen Vertebraten von Spitzbergen. IV. Suborder Cyathaspida. A
preliminary report. Skrifter om Svalbard og
Ishavet 52; 26 pp., 12 fig., 11 plts. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. €
13
Nr. 57
Orvin, A.K. 1934. Geology
of the Kings Bay Region, Spitsbergen. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 57; 195 pp., 52 fig./phot., 3
fold. plts. w. sections, 4 fold. maps in pocket (2 col.). Orig. wrps., with
libr. stamp. € 24
Nr. 60
Vogt, TH. 1933. Late-Quaternary
Oscillations of Level in Southeast-Greenland. Skrifter om Svalbard og
Ishavet 60; 44 pp., 14 fig. Orig.
wrps., with libr. stamp. € 10
Nr.
63
Richter, S.
Nr.
64
Solle,
G.: Die devonischen Ostracoden Spitzbergens. I. Leperditiidae. Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet 64; 61
pp., 4 fig., 4 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps., with libr. stamp. € 12
Nr. 69
Frebold, H. 1937. Das Festungsprofil auf Spitzbergen IV. Die Brachiopoden-
und Lamellibranchiatenfauna und die Stratigraphie des Oberkarbons und
Unterperms. Skr. Svalbard Ishavet 69; 94 pp., 5 fig., 11 pl. w. fossils h.t.. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 18
Nr. 77
Frebold, H. 1939. Das Festungsprofil auf Spitzbergen V. Stratigraphie und
Invertebraten-Fauna der älteren Eotrias, nebst Beschreibung anderer Vorkommen
in Spitzbergen. Skr. Svalbard
Ishavet 77; 58 pp., 7 fig., 3 pl. w. fossils h.t.. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on
front cover. € 12
ICELAND
Bäckström, H. 1891. Beiträge zur
Kenntniss der isländischen Liparite. Reprint Geol. Fören. Stockholm Förh.
XIII; pp. 637-682, 1 fig. Orig. wrps. €
8
Bárdarson, G.G.
Bout, P. 1953. Études de géomorphologie dynamique en Islande.
Hermann, Paris [Exp. Polaires Franç. III].176 pp., 43 fig., 21 photoplts. h.t., 1 fold.
pl. w. map. Orig. wrps., very good. € 35
Carte géologique internationale de l´Europe Echelle 1:1 500 000. Feuille 1,
2, 3, 8 & 9 plus legend sheet, comprising
Doorninck, N.H. van 1934. De
Askja in centraal-IJsland en de tegenwoordige caldera-discussie. Extract Tijdschr.
KNAG (2) 51; pp. 218-237, 2 fig., 3 photoplts. h.t. Plain wrps., stapled. € 5
Einarsson,
T. 1960. Geologie von Hellisheidi (Südwest Island). Sonderveröff. Geol.
Inst. Univ. Köln 5; 55 pp., 17 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w.
map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp in corner of front cover. €
12
Einarsson,
T. 1961. Pollenanalytische Untersuchungen zur spät- und postglazialen
Klimageschichte Islands. Sonderveröff. Geol. Inst. Univ.
Köln 6; 52 pp., 17 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp in corner of front cover. €
10
sold Einarsson, T. 1962. Upper
Tertiary and Pleistocene rocks in Iceland. A stratigraphic - paleomagnetic -
morphologic - tectonic analysis. Soc. Sient. Island. 36; 197 pp., 88 fig.,
5 fold. maps in pocket. Orig. wrps. € 16
Eiriksson, J. 1985. Facies analysis of the Breidavik Group sediments
on Tjörnes, North Iceland. Acta Natur. Island. 31; 56 pp., 28 fig. Orig.
wrps., sm4to. € 10
Galon, R. (ed.) 1973. Scientific results of the Polish geographical
expedition to Vatnajökull (Iceland). Geogr. Pol. 26; 311 pp., many
figs./phot., 7 fold. maps in separate pocket. Orig. wrps. € 25
Hald, N. et al. 1971. The Króksfjördur central volcano in north-west
Iceland. Acta Natur. Isl. II-10; 29 pp., 9 fig., 6 pl. Orig. wrps. € 4
Hoppe, G. 1953. [Some observations on Icelandic glaciers during the
summer of 1952]. (in Swedish with English summary and fig. captions).
Reprint Ymer 1953-4; pp. 241-265, 24 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 3
Hospers, J. 1954. The geology of the country between Akureyri and
Myvatn in northern Iceland. Extract Geol. Mijnb. NS 16; pp. 491-508, 5
fig., 2 photoplts. h.t. No wrps., stapled. € 4,50
Humlum, J. & S.L. Tuxen 1935. Die
heissen Quellen auf Hveravellir in Island. Reprint Geogr. Tidsskr. 38;
35 pp., 15 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. Orig. wrps. € 8
Ingolfsson, O. 1987. Investigation of the Late Weichselian glacial history of the lower
Borgarfjördur region, western Iceland. Lundqua Thesis 19; ca 80 pp.,
figs./phot. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 15
Jewtuchowicz, S. 1971. [The
present-day marginal zone of Skeidarar-jökull, Iceland]. (in Polish with
English summary and fig. captions). Acta Geogr. Lodz. 27; 52 pp., 11 fig., 24
phot. Orig. wrps. € 9
Jonsson, J. 1958. Notes on
changes of sea level on Iceland. Reprint Geogr. Ann. 1957, 2/3; pp.
143-212, 38 fig./phot., some fold. Orig. wrps. € 8
Jux, U. 1960. Zur Geologie des
Vopnafjord-Gebietes in Nordost-Island. Geologie, Beih. 28; 58 pp.,
14 fig., 7 photoplts., 1 fold. pl. w. col. map. Orig. wrps., small libr.
sticker taped to base of spine. € 18
Keilhack, K. 1925. Die geologischen Verhältnisse der Umgebung von
Reykjavik und Hafnarfjördur in Südwest-Island. Reprint Z. Deu. Geol. Ges.
77, Abh. 2; pp. 147-165, 2 fig., 5 photoplts., 1 fold. pl. w. col. geol. map
1:50.000. Orig. wrps., libr. stamps on front cover, contents very good. € 18
Keilhack, K. 1925. Die geologischen Verhältnisse der Umgebung von
Reykjavik und Hafnarfjördur in Südwest-Island. Extract Z. Deu. Geol. Ges.
77, Abh. 2; pp. 147-165, 2 fig., 5 photoplts., 1 fold. pl. w. col. geol. map
1:50.000. Plain
new wrps., stapled. € 13
Keilhack, K. 1933. Beiträge zur Geologie der nordwestlichen Halbinsel
von Island. Reprint Z. Deu. Geol. Ges. 85; pp. 621-630, 2 fig., 2 photoplts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamps on front cover. € 5
Knudsen, Ó. & P.M. Marren 2002. Sedimentation in a
volcanically dammed valley, Brúarjökull, northeast
Komorowicz, Maurice von 1912. Vulkanologische
Studien auf einigen Inseln des Atlantischen Oceans. [mainly Iceland].
Nägele & Sproesser, Stuttgart. 189 pp., fp., 100 fig./phot., partly on
fold-out plts. or on plates of stiff paper, 7 fold. col. plts. with
reproductions of oil-paintings by Cécile von Komorowicz. Orig. warppers,
excellent copy, uncut, 4to. € 160
Kozarski, S. et al. 1971. Ablation cones on Sidujökull, Iceland. Repr. Norsk Geogr. Tidsskr.
25; pp. 109-119, 9 fig. No wrps. € 3
Krüger, J. 1994. Glacial processes, sediments, landforms,
and stratigraphy in the terminus region of Myrdalsjökull, Iceland. Folia Geogr. Danica XXI; 233 pp., 198 fig./phot.
Orig. wrps. € 35
Lötschert, W. 1972. Über
die Vegetation frostgeformter Böden auf Island.
Natur und Museum 102-1; pp. 1-12, 8 phot. Complete issue € 3
Ludwig,
G.;Müller, H.;Vollbrecht, K.: 1976. Sediments on the Iceland
Faeroe Ridge. 27
pages, 7 figures, 6 tables, 1 plate. (*Geologisches Jahrbuch Reihe D, Band D
16). €
12
Maizels, J.K. & C.
Caseldine (eds.) 1991. Environmental
change in Iceland: past and present. Kluwer, Dordrecht. 332 pp., many fig./phot. Orig.
boards. € 50
Nielsen, N. 1927. Der Vulkanismus am Hvitarvatn und Hofsjökull auf
Island. Extract Medd. Dansk Geol. For. 7-2; pp. 101-128, 6 fig./phot., 2
photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp, spine taped. € 7
Noe-Nygaard, A. 1940. Sub-glacial volcanic activity in ancient and
recent times. Folia Geogr. Danica I-2 (Studies in the Palagonite-system of
Iceland. No. 1); 67 pp., 30 fig., 20 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps., unobtrusive
libr. marks, sm4to. € 16
Norddahl, H. 1979. The Last Glaciation in Flateyjardalur, central
north Iceland, a preliminary report. Lundqua Report 18; 24 pp. one-sided
typescript, 9 fig./phot. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front cover, 4to. € 5
Norddahl, H. 1983. Late Quaternary stratigraphy of Fnjóskdalur,
central North Iceland. A study of sediments, ice-lake strandlines, glacial
isostasy and ice-free areas. Lundqua Thesis 12; 78 pp., 54 fig. Orig.
wrps., 4to. € 15
Okko, V. 1956. Glacial drift
in Iceland. Its origin and morphology. Acta Geogr. 15-1; 133 pp., 35 fig./phot.,
16 photoplts. h.t. Orig. wrps. € 18
Pörtge, K.-H. 1990. Beiträge zur Hydrologie Islands. Göttinger Geographische Abhandlungen
Heft 91; 99 pp. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp. € 13
Richter,
K. 1960. Über Perlite mit besonderer Berücksichtigung isländischer Vorkommen.
Reprint Z. deutsch. Geol. Ges. 112; pp. 197-207, 9 fig. Printed wrps. € 3
Richter,
K. 1960. Genetische Einstufung isländischer geröllführender Ablagerungen mit
Hilfe von Morphometrie und Einregelungsmessungen. Reprint
N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. 9, pp. 385-397, 6 fig. No wrps. € 3
Richter, K. 1981.
Zum Wasserhaushalt im Einzugsgebiet der
Jökulsá á Fjöllum, Zentral-Island : ein Beitrag zur Hydrologie des
Periglazialraumes. Göttinger geographische Abhandlungen ; 78; 101
pp., 37 fig. Orig. wrps. w. libr. stamp.
€ 14
Rutten,
M.G. 1958. Geological reconnaissance of the Esja-Hvalfjördur-Armannsfell
area, southwestern iceland. Verh. KNGMG, Geol. Ser. 17, p. 219-298, 34
figs., 45 photo, 4fold. sheets w. maps. Orig. wrps., 4to. € 13
Schäfer,
K. 1968. Vulkanologische Studien in Südwest-Island. Natur und Museum
98-4; pp. 137-148, 10 fig. Complete journal issue € 3
Schwarzbach, M. 1956. Geologenfahrten
in Island. Kölner Geol. Hefte 5; 67
pp., 53 fig./phot. Orig. wrps. € 10
Schwarzbach, M. 1967. Isländische Wasserfälle und eine genetische
Systematik der Wasserfälle überhaupt. Z. f. Geomorphologie NF 11-4; pp.
377-417, 26 fig./phot. In compl. journ. iss. € 7
Schäfer, K. 1972. Transform
faults in
Schwarzbach, M. 1973. Führer zu geologischen Flugexkursionen in Island.
Sonderveröff.
Geol. Inst. Univ. Köln 22; 47 pp., 25 fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp on front
cover. € 8
Sharp, M. 1984. Annual morain
ridges at Skálafellsjökull. south-east Iceland. Reprint J. Glaciol. 30; pp.
82-93, 14 fig./phot. No wrps., as issued, 4to. € 4
Strauch, F. 1963. Zur Geologie von Tjörnes (Nordisland).
Sonderveröff. Geol. Inst. Univ. Köln 8; 129 pp., 42 fig., 3 fold. plts. Orig.
wrps., libr. stamp on front cover. € 14
Thorarinson, S. 1954. The eruption of Hekla 1947-1948. II-3. The
tephra-fall from Hekla on March 29th 1947. Soc. Scient. Isl., Reykjavik. 68
pp., 20 fig., 15 plts. h.t. Orig. wrps. € 15
Thorarinsson, S.
also available in Icelandic with English summary - €.3
Thoroddsen, Th. 1891. Geologiske iagttagelser paa Snaefellsnes of
i omegnen af Faxebugten i Island. Extract
Bihang K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. 17-II-2; 97 pp., 12 fig., 1 fold. & col. geol.
map. Loose extract, as such very good. €
25
Todtmann, E.M.
1951-52. Im Gletscherrückzugsgebiet des
Vatna Jökull auf Island, 1950 & 1951. Reprint N. Jb. Geol.
Paläont., Mh. 1951-11 & 1952-9; pp. 335-341 & 401-411, 2+2 fig. No
wrps., libr. stamp on title page. € 5
Tryggvason, T., n.d., ca. 1943? Das Skjaldbreid-Gebiet auf Island. Eeine
petrographische Studie. Reprint Bull. Geol. Inst. Upsala XXX; pp. 273-320,
24 fig./phot., 1 fold. pl. w. map. Orig. wrps. € 10
Tryggvason, T. & D.E. White 1955. Rhyolitic
tuffs in Lower tertiary plateau basalts of eastern Iceland. Amer. J. Sci.
253-1; pp.26-38, 1 fig., 2 photoplts. In complete journal issue with libr.
stamp on cover. € 5
Tuxen, S.L. 1938. Bemerkungen über
die erneuerte Aktivität des grossen geysir in Haukadalur. Soc. Sci. Island.
XXIII; 25 pp., 5 fig. Orig. wrps. € 6
sold Walker, G.P.L. 1963. The Breiddalur central volcano, eastern Iceland. Reprint Q. J.
Geol. Soc. Lond. 119; pp. 29-63, 12 fig., 3 photoplts., 1 fold. pl. w. map.
Orig. wrps., libr. stamp in corner of cover. € 6
sold Walker, G.P.L. 1964. Geological
investigations in eastern Iceland. Reprint Bull. Volcanol. XXVII; 15 pp., 1
fig. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 3
sold Walker, G.P.L. 1959. Geology of the Reydarfjördur area, eastern Iceland. Reprint Q. J.
Geol. Soc. Lond. 114; pp. 367-393, 7 fig., 1 photopl., 1 fold. pl. w. tinted
map. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp in corner of cover. € 6
sold Walker, G.P.L. 1962. Tertiary welded tuffs in eastern Iceland. Reprint Q. J. Geol. Soc.
Lond. 118; pp. 275-293, 4 fig., 1 photopl. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp. € 4
sold Walker, G.P.L. 1965. Some aspects of Quaternary volcanism in Iceland. Reprint Trans. Leicester
Lit. Phil. Soc. LIX;; pp. 25-40, 6 fig., 2 photoplts. Orig. wrps., libr. stamp in
corner of cover. € 5
sold Walker, G.P.L. 1975. Intrusive sheet swarms and the identity of Crustal Layer
Wensink, H. 1964. Secular
variation of earth magnetism in Plio-Pleistocene basalts of Eastern Iceland.
Geol. Mijnbouw 43-9; pp. 403-413, 11 fig./phot. In complete journal issue. € 4
Woldstedt, P. 1939. Vergleichende Untersuchungen an isländischen Gletschern. Extract
Jb. Preuss. Geol. Landesanst. f. 1938, Bd. 59; pp. 249-271, 57 fig./phot. Plain
new wrps., stapled. € 14
Home page
| Catalogs
| How
to order